prove_v the_o church_n to_o the_o weak_a by_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o the_o most_o weak_a by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o three_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o unfurnished_v with_o exterior_a mark_n which_o make_v she_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o weak_a behold_v three_o source_n of_o visibility_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o tradition_n 2._o exterior_a mark_n 3._o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o book_n which_o your_o converter_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n i_o do_v entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o thereon_o i_o begin_v with_o tradition_n they_o understand_v by_o tradition_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o author_n of_o all_o age_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n and_o at_o first_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o stare_v you_o in_o the_o face_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v say_v he_o to_o the_o weak_a by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a council_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n prove_v to_o the_o weak_a a_o truth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n to_o those_o which_o understand_v neither_o latin_a nor_o greek_a or_o who_o have_v neither_o mean_n nor_o time_n to_o turn_v over_o the_o leave_n or_o read_v and_o examine_v these_o great_a volume_n behold_v the_o way_n nothing_o more_o remain_v than_o to_o employ_v these_o two_o mean_n the_o first_o be_v a_o principle_n found_v on_o a_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o all_o custom_n that_o be_v find_v universal_o establish_v who_o original_n and_o beginning_n we_o know_v not_o may_v be_v very_o just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v include_v in_o this_o syllogism_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n make_v the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n one_o church_n visible_a and_o successive_a and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith._n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o only_a visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o infallible_a church_n and_o to_o she_o alone_o it_o belong_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith._n and_o behold_v how_o mr._n nicholas_n form_v a_o light_n upon_o the_o first_o medium_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a all_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o heretic_n dispute_v say_v he_o have_v their_o certain_a epoche_n or_o beginning_n which_o be_v not_o dispute_v by_o they_o the_o calvinist_n agree_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n man_n call_v upon_o saint_n adore_a relic_n and_o observe_v lend_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o age_n they_o worship_v image_n in_o the_o eleven_o they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n the_o weak_a have_v no_o need_n to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o way_n of_o examination_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n apply_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n that_o all_o custom_n find_v universal_o establish_v in_o one_o age_n and_o who_o beginning_n we_o know_v not_o may_v be_v just_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o custom_n of_o invoke_a saint_n adore_v image_n observe_v lend_v and_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v general_o establish_v in_o some_o age_n as_o the_o calvinist_n confess_v and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v the_o original_n of_o they_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o many_o illusion_n there_o be_v therein_o which_o be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n yea_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a understanding_n first_o it_o be_v to_o scoff_n at_o mankind_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o light_a proper_a to_o make_v the_o church_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a for_o this_o method_n of_o reason_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v 1._o that_o a_o person_n must_v know_v that_o this_o pretend_a rule_n on_o which_o they_o support_v themselves_o be_v st._n augustine_n 2._o that_o the_o minister_n consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o rule_n 3._o that_o they_o confess_v that_o upon_o certain_a time_n the_o custom_n of_o adore_a image_n pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v general_o receive_v 4._o that_o from_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o these_o custom_n general_o establish_v in_o some_o age_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o this_o be_v dispute_v and_o there_o be_v large_a book_n write_v on_o the_o subject_a which_o the_o weak_a can_v read_v and_o this_o require_v a_o examination_n which_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o man_n of_o learning_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v invincible_o in_o our_o answer_n to_o mr._n nicholas_n 16._o nicholas_n system_fw-la of_o the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o fine_a principle_n upon_o which_o this_o pretend_a evidence_n be_v found_v viz._n the_o rule_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v false_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o age_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o age_n be_v very_o much_o incline_v to_o support_v the_o novelty_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n pass_v for_o apostolic_a the_o beginning_n whereof_o the_o people_n be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o see_v it_o be_v therefore_o false_a that_o all_o custom_n which_o be_v find_v establish_v in_o a_o certain_a age_n although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o they_o in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n the_o custom_n of_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o general_o establish_v in_o the_o latin._n church_n till_o the_o twelve_o age._n although_o we_o can_v not_o find_v the_o original_n of_o this_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v certain_a practice_n which_o be_v insensible_o establish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o first_o point_n of_o who_o original_a can_v be_v precise_o observe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o original_n to_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v in_o their_o write_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faulty_a and_o shameful_a falseness_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n mr._n nicholas_n pretend_v that_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v find_v general_o establish_v in_o certain_a age_n aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o custom_n of_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o image_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o because_o this_o custom_n be_v find_v general_o establish_v in_o the_o eight_o age._n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o mr._n nicholas_n do_v base_o betray_v his_o conscience_n in_o this_o example_n for_o he_o be_v persuade_v as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o all_o those_o roman_a catholic_n in_o france_n which_o be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n do_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o establish_v image-worship_n and_o these_o gentleman_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o confess_v it_o when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o dispute_n four_o i_o say_v that_o this_o reason_n suppose_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o false_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v the_o original_n of_o those_o custom_n which_o be_v general_o establish_v in_o certain_a age_n this_o be_v false_a the_o custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v find_v establish_v in_o the_o five_o age._n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v show_v the_o original_n and_o birth_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o birth_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n they_o make_v a_o wrangle_n with_o we_o about_o it_o unworthy_a of_o honest_a man_n show_v we_o say_v they_o who_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n that_o teach_v either_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o those_o other_o false_a worship_n which_o you_o condemn_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o name_v their_o author_n see_v i_o have_v show_v the_o age_n of_o their_o birth_n i_o prove_v for_o example_n after_o a_o manner_n invincible_a that_o they_o do_v
of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n they_o oppress_v you_o with_o sophism_n to_o convince_v you_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n a_o church_n that_o can_v err_v answer_v they_o in_o one_o word_n although_o all_o this_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o you_o we_o must_v seek_v this_o church_n and_o this_o infallible_a interpreter_n elsewhere_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o have_v err_v i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o sense_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o light_n which_o render_v the_o church_n visible_a because_o it_o show_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o now_o this_o be_v a_o falsehood_n sensible_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o her_o infallibility_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o epistle_n address_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o st._n paul_n so_o little_o think_v of_o she_o as_o infallible_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o as_o a_o church_n that_o will_v fall_v or_o at_o least_o as_o one_o that_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o from_o the_o root_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o remain_v only_o the_o three_o sense_n in_o which_o your_o converter_n can_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n form_v a_o light_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v find_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v it_o which_o they_o must_v say_v if_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v solid_a for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o viz._n her_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v alone_o therefore_o all_o this_o pretend_a heap_n of_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o equivocal_a and_o keep_v you_o close_o to_o this_o alone_a tell_v your_o converter_n if_o you_o will_v make_v your_o church_n visible_a to_o i_o let_v i_o see_v it_o conformable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v there_o you_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o extremity_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o antichristian_a religion_n behold_v a_o proof_n to_o which_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o oppose_v any_o thing_n we_o say_v then_o every_o society_n and_o every_o religion_n which_o have_v nothing_o conformable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n now_o popery_n have_v nothing_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o christianity_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o if_o a_o sect_n of_o the_o turk_n call_v themselves_o mahometan_n have_v nothing_o among_o they_o like_o to_o the_o alcoran_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n will_v you_o not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o lie_v if_o the_o jew_n call_v themselves_o jew_n shall_v re-establish_a a_o worship_n which_o have_v nothing_o like_o the_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n will_v any_o one_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n every_o religion_n have_v its_o book_n and_o every_o sect_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o religion_n ought_v to_o prove_v its_o conformity_n with_o those_o book_n common_a sense_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o popery_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o like_a the_o write_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o christianity_n now_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v before_o all_o sort_n of_o judge_n even_o jew_n and_o pagan_n viz._n that_o popery_n have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o my_o brethren_n first_o separate_v christianity_n from_o popery_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o do_v it_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v blind_v by_o what_o your_o converter_n say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o we_o christian_n do_v we_o not_o believe_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n one_o jesus_n crucify_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n one_o resurrection_n one_o paradise_n and_o one_o hell_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o this_o be_v not_o our_o religion_n therefore_o conformable_a to_o revelation_n answer_v they_o thereon_o yea_o you_o be_v christian_n in_o all_o that_o you_o believe_v with_o we_o but_o you_o be_v antichristian_o in_o that_o wherein_o you_o believe_v without_o we_o these_o point_n whereof_o you_o speak_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v my_o religion_n rather_o than_o you_o it_o be_v christianity_n whereof_o it_o be_v true_a i_o acknowledge_v you_o have_v preserve_v the_o fundamental_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v popery_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o communion_n without_o the_o cup_n a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v popery_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o maintain_v have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o when_o your_o converter_n will_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o honesty_n to_o understand_v this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o examine_v any_o book_n of_o controversy_n as_o they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v you_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o eye_n to_o open_v and_o read_v they_o for_o example_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o centre_n of_o unity_n the_o mouth_n that_o utter_v oracle_n and_o he_o to_o who_o we_o must_v adhere_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o for_o the_o whole_a proof_n these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o say_v i_o they_o produce_v this_o and_o produce_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o blockishness_n to_o regard_v it_o as_o proof_n he_o must_v i_o dare_v say_v be_v abandon_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o this_o great_a office_n of_o pope_n and_o sovereign_a pastor_n when_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o proof_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o text_n melchizedeck_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n they_o shall_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o sovereign_a wisdom_n have_v prepare_v her_o victual_n and_o mingle_v her_o wine_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o partake_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o when_o say_v i_o they_o produce_v these_o passage_n for_o the_o entire_a proof_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v you_o not_o tempt_v to_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o nothing_o seem_v more_o opposite_a to_o sound_v sense_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v invocate_v saint_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o those_o word_n of_o jacob_n the_o angel_n which_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a keep_v the_o lad_n and_o those_o of_o eliphaz_n to_o job_n and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v thyself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o of_o daniel_n have_v mercy_n upon_o israel_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o image_n and_o worship_v relic_n they_o produce_v those_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n pluck_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o those_o of_o david_n worship_n before_o his_o footstool_n and_o those_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n from_o thy_o childhood_n thou_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o
separate_v a_o stream_n from_o the_o channel_n say_v he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o channel_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o that_o from_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o last_o we_o see_v no_o considerable_a interruption_n either_o history_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v or_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v the_o channel_n mark_v and_o note_v but_o by_o misfortune_n they_o have_v separate_v the_o river_n from_o the_o channel_n and_o in_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n there_o have_v succeed_v a_o dirty_a and_o empoison_a river_n to_o pure_a water_n and_o to_o a_o clean_a and_o clear_a river_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v very_o happy_a therefore_o in_o his_o comparison_n in_o this_o small_a paragraph_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o altogethet_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o to_o vaunt_v say_v he_o themselves_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n in_o their_o pastor_n be_v to_o vaunt_v of_o have_v preserve_v the_o water_n after_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v sure_o if_o the_o water_n be_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o channel_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o his_o brethren_n have_v some_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o and_o mischievous_a to_o they_o that_o the_o water_n be_v in_o the_o fountain_n before_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o channel_n the_o channel_n may_v be_v break_v the_o bishop_n successor_n of_o seat_n may_v become_v antichristian_a the_o fountain_n of_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n continue_v always_o pure_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fine_a if_o they_o have_v reason_v so_o at_o the_o time_n when_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world._n the_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o as_o such_o jesus_n christ_n command_v to_o hear_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o new_a philosophy_n of_o our_o doctor_n our_o lord_n shall_v have_v do_v otherwise_o for_o instead_o of_o thunder_v against_o the_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o false_a gloss_n of_o these_o doctor_n which_o corrupt_v the_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v they_o and_o cause_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v so_o to_o for_o to_o boast_v of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o have_v lose_v the_o stream_n of_o tradition_n in_o their_o pastor_n be_v to_o vaunt_v of_o have_v preserve_v the_o water_n after_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v the_o pipe_n that_o be_v the_o doctor_n be_v break_v but_o do_v not_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o his_o fountain_n let_v that_o be_v remember_v therefore_o and_o never_o be_v forget_v the_o gospel-church_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v in_o no_o better_a condition_n than_o the_o ancient_a synagogue_n this_o have_v its_o pharisee_n and_o false_a priest_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o have_v its_o false_a bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o founder_n of_o christianity_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v also_o that_o when_o the_o pipe_n be_v break_v and_o the_o river_n corrupt_v we_o have_v the_o fountain_n jesus_n christ_n have_v recourse_n thither_o he_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o frank_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o delude_v and_o ridiculous_o to_o delude_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o chair_n at_o least_o unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o truth_n have_v remain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o infallibility_n have_v always_o be_v place_v there_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n there_o have_v be_v make_v no_o innovation_n and_o thither_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n come_v at_o last_o the_o doctrine_n and_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v come_v even_o to_o he_o without_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o from_o pastor_n to_o pastor_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n without_o any_o appearance_n of_o innovation_n this_o be_v easy_o say_v but_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o person_n that_o write_v in_o a_o age_n so_o know_v and_o illuminate_v as_o we_o be_v shall_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o advance_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o since_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n the_o doctrine_n be_v come_v down_o without_o any_o innovation_n my_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o important_a point_n it_o be_v a_o article_n about_o which_o they_o do_v miserable_o blind_v you_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o find_v perpetual_o in_o your_o ear_n and_o do_v almost_o make_v you_o deaf_a antiquity_n tradition_n constant_a succession_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o it_o can_v err_v nor_o turn_v aside_o from_o sound_a doctrine_n second_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n tell_v you_o if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o change_n among_o we_o the_o author_n thereof_o will_v have_v be_v name_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n will_v have_v note_v they_o and_o their_o name_n will_v have_v be_v infamous_a as_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n and_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o concern_v insensible_a change_n in_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o do_v not_o produce_v any_o example_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a accusation_n three_o to_o conclude_v they_o take_v up_o certain_a shred_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o set_v to_o be_v see_v with_o gloss_n and_o in_o a_o false_a light_n and_o afterward_o tell_v you_o bold_o behold_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o father_n with_o we_o behold_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o seat_n there_o have_v happen_v no_o change_n or_o alteration_n this_o say_v i_o deserve_v that_o we_o stay_v on_o it_o a_o little_a for_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o illusion_n by_o which_o they_o have_v seduce_v and_o make_v some_o new_a convert_v concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o proof_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o hope_v at_o some_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o pretention_n we_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o which_o m._n nicholas_n and_o m._n pelisson_n have_v advance_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o infallible_a authority_n without_o which_o according_a to_o they_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v be_v a_o contexture_n of_o fallacy_n which_o lead_v man_n direct_o to_o impiety_n but_o in_o expectation_n thereof_o my_o dear_a brethren_n we_o entreat_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o what_o we_o be_v about_o to_o say_v concern_v this_o sovereign_a and_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o general_a method_n by_o which_o without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o quit_v yourselves_o of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o your_o converter_n first_o tell_v i_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n can_v hold_v good_a against_o experience_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o say_v they_o by_o just_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v leave_v without_o a_o guide_n because_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o a_o interpreter_n which_o ought_v to_o guide_v other_o can_v himself_o be_v deceive_v behold_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o blow_v upon_o these_o pompous_a reason_n of_o right_a i_o will_v make_v they_o vanish_v by_o one_o sole_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n of_o fact._n it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v a_o hundred_o time_n by_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n and_o establish_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n and_o in_o cause_v a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v adore_v etc._n etc._n call_v to_o mind_n my_o brethren_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o philosopher_n prove_v by_o subtlety_n which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o motion_n after_o have_v long_o labour_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o fallacy_n he_o rise_v up_o brisk_o and_o walk_v about_o the_o room_n you_o find_v yourselves_o often_o perplex_a with_o the_o sophism_n invent_v to_o support_v the_o way_n of_o prescription_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o blind_a submission_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o you_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o some_o perplexity_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o go_v brisk_o out_o of_o that_o perplexity_n and_o always_o come_v to_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
have_v err_v therefore_o it_o can_v err_v you_o will_v put_v your_o converter_n in_o their_o turn_n into_o some_o kind_n of_o perplexity_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n either_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o but_o absurdity_n or_o else_o that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o discussion_n of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o err_v and_o it_o be_v a_o head_n of_o discourse_n where_o i_o be_o in_o no_o fear_n or_o concern_v for_o you_o for_o how_o little_a soever_o you_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o will_v easy_o dismount_v the_o most_o able_a sophister_n when_o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o the_o mass_n nor_o purgatory_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o need_v no_o great_a ability_n for_o that_o than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o chamber_n be_v empty_a when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o they_o object_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v all_o but_o it_o be_v a_o sensible_a absurdity_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o instruct_v we_o concern_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o adore_v and_o it_o shall_v forget_v three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o adoration_n it_o speak_v not_o to_o we_o but_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o god_n and_o nevertheless_o religious_a worship_n must_v be_v give_v to_o saint_n to_o image_n to_o relic_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v you_o so_o silly_a as_o to_o be_v take_v in_o so_o pitiful_a a_o snare_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v all_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o order_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v ridiculous_a i_o do_v maintain_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o shame_n that_o shall_v advance_v it_o and_o to_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v thereof_o he_o must_v have_v lose_v all_o reason_n and_o be_v degenerate_v to_o a_o beast_n be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n imperfect_o to_o instruct_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o to_o leave_v to_o posterity_n the_o charge_n of_o add_v those_o essential_a part_n which_o be_v want_v but_o provide_v you_o can_v draw_v your_o converter_n from_o these_o method_n of_o prescription_n which_o be_v the_o true_a snare_n of_o the_o devil_n invent_v as_o his_o last_o remedy_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v or_o be_v concern_v for_o you_o although_o they_o shall_v batter_v you_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o tradition_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o hundred_o time_n the_o scripture_n have_v not_o say_v all_o tradition_n add_v the_o rest_n for_o you_o will_v always_o have_v a_o infallible_a refuge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v if_o tradition_n may_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o destroy_v and_o teach_v or_o command_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v after_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n or_o the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n or_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v formal_o condemn_v they_o behold_v the_o first_o general_a method_n for_o ruine_v the_o fallacious_a argument_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o infallibility_n behold_v another_o the_o most_o sensible_a proof_n and_o that_o unto_o which_o you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v regard_n when_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o blind_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v for_o example_n that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v matth._n 16._o that_o he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v their_o strength_n but_o first_o of_o all_o demand_n of_o these_o gentleman_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mention_v there_o say_v i_o grant_v that_o text_n signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o devil_n never_o can_v introduce_v any_o error_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o this_o glorious_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v the_o greek_a church_n that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n or_o eutychian_o be_v very_o great_a communion_n in_o the_o east_n which_o call_v themselves_o christian_n upon_o as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o apostle_n certain_o found_v the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v without_o peradventure_o and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v infallible_a to_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n to_o that_o they_o will_v say_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n be_v make_v upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o now_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n upon_o that_o demand_v that_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o two_o article_n first_o that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n second_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v a_o prodigious_a absurdity_n that_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n jesus_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o find_v church_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o regard_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o found_v it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n that_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n promise_v he_o promise_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o other_o church_n but_o your_o converter_n will_v have_v yet_o more_o trouble_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n there_o appear_v not_o any_o footstep_n thereof_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n before_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n have_v be_v there_o it_o may_v be_v one_o may_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o never_o reside_v there_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o bishop_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o circumcision_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n aught_o to_o have_v his_o seat_n either_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o babylon_n in_o the_o confine_n whereof_o be_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o disperse_a jew_n moreover_o he_o write_v and_o date_v his_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n you_o may_v therefore_o hold_v yourselves_o there_o and_o say_v i_o be_o well_o content_a that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o when_o i_o see_v with_o all_o my_o eye_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v you_o shall_v permit_v i_o to_o search_v a_o infallible_a church_n elsewhere_o and_o to_o keep_v i_o where_o i_o be_o expect_v till_o i_o sin_v it_o you_o may_v i_o say_v keep_v you_o there_o but_o do_v do_v it_o move_v on_o further_o and_o tell_v your_o converter_n gentleman_n i_o perceive_v that_o these_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n may_v have_v two_o sense_n for_o they_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o introduce_v any_o error_n into_o the_o church_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v or_o it_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o ruin_v the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o entire_o destroy_v it_o by_o ruine_v its_o foundation_n i._n e._n it_o be_v fundamental_a verity_n tell_v i_o do_v these_o word_n signify_v necessary_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o introduce_v any_o capital_a or_o considerable_a error_n into_o the_o
church_n or_o to_o speak_v better_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n not_o at_o all_o for_o if_o one_o say_v to_o a_o prince_n i_o will_v take_v care_n that_o your_o enemy_n shall_v never_o prevail_v upon_o you_o that_o will_v not_o necessary_o signify_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v never_o have_v any_o victory_n upon_o he_o or_o gain_v any_o considerable_a advantage_n against_o he_o although_o this_o prince_n shall_v lose_v some_o village_n yea_o and_o some_o province_n yet_o if_o the_o gross_a and_o capital_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n always_o subsist_v notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o provide_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n subsist_v in_o all_o age_n although_o corrupt_a provide_v that_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n remain_v throughout_o in_o their_o integrity_n the_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o have_v its_o accomplishment_n but_o your_o converter_n will_v tell_v you_o these_o word_n signify_v not_o so_o for_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n answer_v they_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o you_o and_o i_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v for_o we_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n it_o must_v not_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v a_o party_n and_o who_o can_v better_v judge_n than_o scripture_n and_o experience_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o suffer_v any_o considerable_a error_n in_o its_o faith._n all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a it_o complain_v sometime_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v become_v idolatrous_a and_o have_v serve_v other_o god_n it_o foretell_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v corrupt_v itself_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n that_o there_o will_v be_v perilous_a time_n in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o seduce_a spirit_n will_v teach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god._n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v hide_v and_o as_o in_o a_o desert_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o prophetic_a day_n that_o be_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n nor_o love_n among_o men._n that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o to_o conclude_v for_o one_o text_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o can_v produce_v a_o hundred_o that_o do_v affirm_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v introduce_v error_n there-into_a let_v we_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o pass_v to_o experience_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n have_v not_o actual_o err_v it_o be_v prove_v clear_o that_o she_o have_v err_v because_o she_o have_v establish_v a_o worship_n direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o pure_a and_o simple_a worship_n the_o model_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n of_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o saintess_n of_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o mediator_n of_o mass_n sacrifice_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o appointment_n there_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o text_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o this_o text_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o err_v in_o any_o wise_a or_o whether_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o fundamental_a verity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v overturn_v in_o truth_n the_o last_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o other_o but_o be_v it_o not_o very_o clear_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v the_o latter_a see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o experience_n determine_v we_o thereunto_o by_o a_o manner_n whole_o invincible_a it_o be_v true_a and_o we_o see_v it_o that_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n god_n have_v not_o permit_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v subvert_v in_o any_o of_o the_o christian_a communion_n all_o receive_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n nice_n constantinople_n yea_o even_o that_o attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n behold_v therefore_o what_o our_o lord_n will_v mean_v thereby_o but_o beside_o this_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n that_o have_v continue_v pure_a all_o have_v embrace_v error_n and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v filthy_a shameful_a and_o mortal_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o absolute_a infallibility_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n without_o doubt_n he_o foretell_v what_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o that_o which_o never_o happen_v behold_v my_o brethren_n two_o general_a method_n by_o which_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o rescue_v yourselves_o from_o the_o sophism_n and_o fallacious_a argument_n which_o they_o call_v way_n of_o prescription_n till_o we_o can_v clear_v up_o those_o difficulty_n that_o you_o yourselves_o can_v resolve_v about_o that_o submission_n that_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o their_o guide_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v safe_o the_o second_o medium_n or_o argument_n wherewith_o all_o these_o gentleman_n serve_v themselves_o and_o whereof_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n serve_v himself_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o a_o succession_n of_o seat_n be_v the_o impossibility_n of_o insensible_a change_n if_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n say_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n mass_n without_o communicant_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n have_v be_v new_o introduce_v the_o innovator_n will_v have_v be_v know_v and_o his_o name_n will_v have_v be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n as_o that_o of_o arrius_n and_o nestorius_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v more_o opposite_a to_o reason_n and_o fidelity_n than_o the_o dispute_v these_o gentleman_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o raise_v against_o insensible_a change_n and_o alteration_n i_o say_v first_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o fidelity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o gentleman_n can_v believe_v what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v determine_v the_o author_n nor_o the_o time_n of_o the_o principal_a change_n whereof_o we_o complain_v see_v on_o the_o contrary_n we_o observe_v to_o they_o the_o time_n the_o principal_a author_n and_o the_o noise_n that_o these_o innovation_n make_v in_o the_o world._n do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v that_o the_o introduction_n of_o image_n into_o the_o church_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n do_v make_v a_o terrible_a noise_n suffer_v great_a contradition_n cause_n great_a trouble_n and_o even_o the_o shed_n of_o much_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o notorious_o to_o dispute_v against_o honesty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a innovation_n but_o be_v it_o not_o to_o dispute_v against_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n to_o say_v as_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n do_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o innovator_n in_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v have_v mark_v they_o and_o their_o name_n will_v have_v be_v infamous_a as_o those_o of_o arrius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v the_o name_n of_o these_o innovator_n be_v infamous_a see_v their_o innovation_n be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n which_o be_v reject_v be_v indeed_o note_v with_o infamy_n but_o those_o that_o be_v receive_v be_v canonize_v and_o adore_v therefore_o those_o of_o the_o four_o age_n which_o introduce_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v no_o note_n of_o infamy_n put_v upon_o they_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o unhappy_a superstition_n be_v greedy_o embrace_v the_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n in_o those_o age_n be_v not_o treat_v as_o innovation_n and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o innovator_n be_v because_o they_o adopt_v and_o receive_v they_o have_v they_o assign_v any_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o they_o have_v condemn_v the_o worship_n which_o they_o admit_v they_o have_v accuse_v it_o of_o
letter_n you_o will_v find_v one_o article_n concern_v antiquity_n and_o another_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o letter_n ought_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o sermon_n to_o you_o we_o will_v join_v unto_o they_o some_o word_n of_o exhortation_n as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v we_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v consider_v the_o three_o article_n of_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n this_o three_o article_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v give_v we_o a_o occasion_n to_o confute_v the_o sophism_n which_o they_o make_v or_o you_o make_v for_o yourselves_o about_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n do_v six_o thing_n 1._o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o idea_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereunto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o he_o prove_v 12._o prove_v page_n 12._o there_o be_v none_o allow_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o separate_a assembly_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n 14._o damnation_n page_n 14._o so_o that_o a_o martyr_n which_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o unity_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_a 3._o 13._o 3._o page_n 13._o that_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v opinion_n to_o know_v whether_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n 14._o church_n page_n 14._o but_o we_o must_v know_v if_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n and_o judge_v from_o thence_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o opinion_n 4._o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o text_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o text_n that_o prove_v wherever_o be_v truth_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o then_o come_v to_o his_o chimaera_n that_o all_o separation_n ruin_v unity_n a_o chimaera_n which_o he_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v indeed_o his_o only_a author_n 5._o 17._o 5._o page_n 17._o by_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n with_o who_o we_o must_v preserve_v union_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n 6._o in_o conclusion_n he_o fall_v on_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o call_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n he_o prove_v their_o vocation_n invalid_a because_o they_o be_v either_o laic_n or_o renegado_n priest_n which_o have_v renounce_v the_o ministry_n the_o first_o never_o have_v mission_n the_o last_o have_v it_o no_o long_o can_v be_v lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o volume_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o seduce_v you_o within_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v concern_v which_o we_o do_v entreat_v you_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o these_o invincible_a argument_n which_o we_o have_v to_o produce_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o these_o wicked_a engine_n although_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v precise_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n nevertheless_o see_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v begin_v there_o also_o and_o we_o will_v make_v you_o understand_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o its_o ministry_n 3._o what_o be_v its_o perpetual_a visibility_n 4._o that_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n be_v not_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o corruption_n that_o oblige_v to_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_a to_o that_o degree_n first_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o just_a and_o legitimate_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v many_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n universal_a and_o even_o the_o word_n universal_a that_o be_v add_v thereunto_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o just_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o word_n universe_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o world_n signify_v also_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v another_o world_n beside_o this_o we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o universe_n see_v it_o will_v not_o comprehend_v total_o all_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o give_v you_o a_o pleasant_a idea_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o universality_n both_o together_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o be_v this_o universal_a and_o only_a church_n it_o be_v universal_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o out_o of_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v our_o world_n be_v the_o universe_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o other_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o this_o absurd_a but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o alike_o nor_o the_o same_o for_o we_o mean_v thereby_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v false_a church_n this_o be_v another_o absurdity_n altogether_o alike_o as_o if_o a_o person_n or_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o world_n beside_o we_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v the_o universe_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a world_n if_o they_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v indeed_o i_o be_o but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o i_o be_o the_o only_a sound_n and_o entire_a part_n the_o other_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a where_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o it_o shall_v speak_v thus_o say_v i_o it_o will_v speak_v false_a but_o it_o will_v speak_v nothing_o absurd_a or_o contradictory_n and_o there_o will_v be_v reason_n to_o examine_v its_o pretension_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o know_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o without_o error_n but_o it_o must_v have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n to_o avow_v that_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n there_o be_v many_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o call_v herself_o the_o church_n universal_a however_o it_o be_v her_o pretention_n be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a communion_n characterise_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o certain_a limit_n and_o boundary_n and_o under_o certain_a pastor_n out_o of_o which_o communion_n whether_o you_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o whether_o you_o have_v considerable_a error_n or_o no_o you_o be_v always_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n although_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o you_o shall_v be_v orthodox_n as_o s._n paul_n retain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n yea_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o nevertheless_o you_o live_v in_o separation_n with_o this_o certain_a seat_n and_o this_o certain_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n catholic_n you_n must_v be_v certain_o damn_v i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n before_o you_o go_v further_o propose_v a_o question_n to_o your_o convert_v tell_v they_o i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v that_o unity_n from_o which_o we_o must_v never_o separate_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o church_n in_o which_o be_v that_o unity_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n among_o other_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o east_n call_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v six_o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o these_o do_v all_o in_o like_a manner_n anathematise_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n propose_v to_o they_o say_v i_o this_o difficulty_n and_o press_v it_o home_o and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o bring_v into_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o impertinence_n and_o absurdity_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v to_o she_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v all_o those_o which_o separate_v from_o she_o depart_v from_o unity_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o three_o pope_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n can_v there_o be_v a_o
of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n seven_o reason_n against_o their_o infallibility_n draw_v from_o their_o original_a a_o article_n of_o controversy_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o novelty_n which_o appear_v in_o christianity_n during_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n and_o the_o first_o which_o we_o find_v there_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o monastic_a life_n the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o original_a whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v attention_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v the_o council_n call_v general_n or_o ecumenical_a not_o as_o to_o the_o original_a of_o a_o thing_n evil_n in_o itself_o but_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o ill_a use_n have_v be_v make_v and_o of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o snare_n at_o this_o day_n for_o ignorant_a and_o feeble_a mind_n the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o great_a illusion_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v the_o new_a convert_v they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v this_o infallibility_n sometime_o they_o fix_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o sometime_o in_o a_o council_n but_o the_o french_a church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n have_v declare_v herself_o bold_o a_o little_a while_n since_o for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o you_o here_o learn_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o general_n council_n that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o your_o converter_n build_v you_o must_v therefore_o know_v my_o brethren_n that_o the_o french_a church_n not_o know_v assure_o where_o to_o place_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n distinguish_v council_n into_o diocesan_n provincial_a national_a oecumenick_n or_o general_n diocesan_a council_n be_v those_o which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v where_o he_o read_v his_o ordinance_n to_o his_o curate_n provincial_n council_n be_v assembly_n of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o metropolitan_a national_a council_n be_v those_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o or_o more_o nation_n be_v assemble_v they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ascribe_v infallibility_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o assembly_n but_o there_o be_v council_n of_o a_o high_a order_n which_o it_o please_v these_o gentleman_n to_o call_v ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n to_o which_o they_o ascribe_v infallibility_n they_o be_v say_v they_o those_o in_o which_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n be_v assemble_v when_o we_o ask_v they_o where_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o these_o assembly_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o can_v find_v the_o least_o footstep_n thereof_o i_o say_v the_o least_o it_o be_v true_a they_o there_o find_v assembly_n of_o believer_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n who_o consider_v matter_n that_o be_v dispute_v we_o see_v one_o among_o other_o in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n some_o of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n assemble_v to_o advise_v about_o mean_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a to_o call_v a_o very_a small_a assembly_n and_o very_o private_a a_o general_n council_n where_o there_o appear_v but_o three_o apostle_n of_o thirteen_o and_o only_o the_o clergy_n which_o happen_v to_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n when_o we_o continue_v to_o ask_v these_o gentleman_n where_o we_o must_v then_o take_v the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n they_o answer_v we_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o the_o first_o of_o those_o council_n which_o bear_v this_o name_n be_v that_o of_o nice_n assemble_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o year_n 325_o to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n against_o arrius_n the_o second_o be_v assemble_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a in_o the_o year_n 381_o to_o determine_v against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o be_v call_v together_o at_o ephesus_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a in_o the_o year_n 431_o against_o nestorius_n who_o affirm_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o four_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n 451_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n behold_v four_o in_o 125_o year_n or_o little_o more_o before_o this_o man_n know_v not_o what_o a_o general_a council_n mean_v now_o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n give_v attention_n to_o six_o or_o seven_o short_a reflection_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v thereon_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o affix_v infallibility_n to_o these_o kind_n of_o assembly_n this_o be_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n to_o you_o you_o must_v throw_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o phantom_n of_o infallibility_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o support_n to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n now_o this_o phantom_n know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v its_o foot_n and_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v force_v it_o out_o of_o this_o last_o entrenchment_n where_o your_o converter_n have_v place_v it_o you_o will_v see_v it_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v 1._o make_v reflection_n upon_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v it_o and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n that_o the_o design_n of_o god_n be_v to_o establish_v a_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n in_o certain_a assembly_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o speak_v a_o word_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o important_a in_o religion_n than_o this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o this_o church_n be_v where_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o infallibility_n be_v place_v and_o by_o what_o mouth_n she_o ought_v to_o give_v her_o oracle_n it_o be_v true_a they_o send_v you_o to_o tradition_n for_o all_o that_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o this_o can_v be_v a_o point_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o tradition_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o tradition_n itself_o tradition_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o this_o consent_n be_v find_v in_o council_n all_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o at_o least_o before_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n be_v establish_v the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o single_a person_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o single_a person_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v advisable_a to_o make_v they_o so_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v tradition_n certain_a now_o tradition_n be_v the_o second_o rule_n of_o faith_n equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a at_o least_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v credential_a letter_n to_o these_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o their_o authority_n and_o that_o of_o tradition_n may_v be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o be_v not_o say_v i_o a_o affair_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o tradition_n as_o well_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o important_a point_n of_o christianity_n on_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o rest_n depend_v as_o because_o this_o be_v to_o send_v to_o tradition_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n itself_o which_o be_v absurd_a it_o be_v not_o absurd_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a principle_n and_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o beyond_o it_o it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o prove_v itself_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o council_n and_o tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n establish_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o tradition_n and_o council_n 2._o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n continue_v three_o hundred_o
paulinus_n that_o this_o lewd_a say_n have_v take_v its_o original_n that_o image_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 4._o the_o four_o thing_n to_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v attention_n be_v that_o then_o they_o do_v not_o set_v in_o church_n any_o figure_n image_n or_o statue_n of_o a_o single_a person_n but_o historical_a representation_n in_o large_a table_n where_o many_o person_n and_o many_o action_n be_v represent_v this_o make_v almost_o a_o infinite_a difference_n for_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o historical_a table_n whereon_o be_v some_o time_n represent_v the_o devil_n tempt_v jesus_n christ_n oftentimes_o hangman_n pbluck_v off_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o martyr_n with_o pincer_n be_v place_v there_o for_o worship_n for_o so_o man_n will_v worship_v the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o hangman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o martyr_n indeed_o when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v by_o picture_n or_o statue_n which_o represent_v but_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o saint_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v i_o that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n those_o which_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n place_v nothing_o there_o but_o historical_a picture_n and_o table_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o you_o they_o may_v produce_v a_o passage_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n where_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o some_o will_v destroy_v the_o city_n of_o diocesarea_n raze_v the_o temple_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o statue_n thereof_o olympium_fw-la thereof_o epist_n ad_fw-la olympium_fw-la our_o great_a grief_n say_v he_o be_v not_o that_o the_o statue_n be_v pluck_v down_o although_o that_o be_v troublesome_a too_o because_o immediate_o before_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o temple_n some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v serve_v themselves_o of_o that_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o statue_n be_v in_o their_o temple_n but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o statue_n which_o be_v in_o their_o public_a place_n our_o grief_n be_v say_v he_o that_o with_o the_o statue_n they_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v a_o ancient_a city_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o delude_v yourselves_o thereby_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o greek_n will_v never_o suffer_v statue_n in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o adore_v nothing_o but_o image_n or_o plain_a and_o flat_a picture_n and_o by_o a_o humour_n sufficient_o pleasant_a they_o accuse_v the_o latin_n of_o be_v idolator_n because_o they_o adore_v statue_n as_o if_o their_o image_n of_o mosaic_a work_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o adoration_n than_o emboss_a figure_n however_o it_o be_v this_o demonstrate_v that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n can_v not_o speak_v of_o statue_n which_o be_v in_o church_n 5._o to_o conclude_v the_o last_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v about_o the_o original_a of_o image_n be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n that_o this_o mischievous_a custom_n of_o put_v image_n in_o church_n begin_v in_o some_o place_n the_o good_a bishop_n oppose_v themselves_o thereto_o with_o zeal_n and_o treat_v it_o as_o a_o abomination_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o you_o shall_v read_v thereon_o a_o passage_n of_o epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamina_n in_o cyprus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 375_o that_o be_v to_o say_v exact_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o gregory_n nissen_n suffer_v picture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n i_o come_v one_o day_n say_v epiphanius_n into_o a_o village_n which_o be_v call_v anablata_fw-la it_o be_v a_o village_n in_o palestine_n jerus_n palestine_n epiphan_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la joh._n jerus_n have_v see_v there_o as_o i_o pass_v by_o a_o burn_a lamp_n i_o inquire_v what_o place_n it_o be_v i_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o be_v enter_v there_o to_o pray_o i_o find_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n a_o die_v vail_n hang_v there_o have_v a_o image_n paint_v on_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v in_o good_a truth_n who_o image_n it_o be_v have_v therefore_o see_v that_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v hang_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n i_o rend_v the_o veil_n and_o advise_v the_o sexton_n of_o the_o place_n to_o employ_v it_o rather_o to_o wrap_v up_o the_o body_n of_o some_o poor_a dead_a person_n to_o carry_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o epiphanius_n have_v attempt_v such_o a_o action_n in_o a_o diocese_n where_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o action_n in_o itself_o this_o passage_n be_v without_o reply_n and_o your_o seducer_n will_v never_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o answer_v to_o it_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o use_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n be_v so_o rare_a and_o so_o little_o receive_v that_o he_o which_o undertake_v to_o put_v one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o anablata_fw-la do_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v it_o any_o far_a than_o the_o door_n at_o this_o day_n man_n have_v the_o insolence_n to_o set_v they_o upon_o altar_n and_o even_o epiphanius_n a_o little_a while_n before_o in_o the_o church_n where_o this_o image_n be_v look_v upon_o the_o attempt_n as_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v even_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n nevertheless_o he_o make_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n to_o rend_v it_o and_o hate_v not_o the_o attempt_n ever_o the_o less_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o after_o st._n epiphanius_n the_o custom_n of_o so_o place_v picture_n and_o table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v continue_v and_o increase_v the_o people_n which_o natural_o fall_v into_o superstition_n do_v not_o tarry_v long_o ere_o they_o abuse_v those_o image_n which_o be_v place_v for_o they_o in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o martyr_n it_o be_v from_o the_o people_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o after_o this_o for_o when_o they_o adore_v man_n which_o may_v be_v paint_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o make_v image_n of_o they_o so_o st._n austin_n learn_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n pass_v from_o the_o people_n to_o the_o pastor_n the_o people_n run_v much_o father_n begin_v to_o adore_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o behold_v how_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o manichee_n heap_v together_o all_o the_o popular_a superstition_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o private_a person_n to_o make_v crime_n of_o they_o against_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o that_o st._n austin_n tell_v they_o 34._o they_o lib._n 1._o de-moribus_a eccl._n c._n 34._o do_v not_o collect_v those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v christian_n have_v nothing_o which_o answer_v to_o their_o profession_n do_v not_o join_v yourself_o to_o the_o crowd_n of_o ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v superstitious_a etc._n etc._n i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o worship_n picture_n and_o sepulcher_n unto_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age_n nevertheless_o few_o image_n be_v see_v in_o church_n after_o the_o year_n 450_o many_o of_o they_o be_v see_v there_o it_o be_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v place_v there_o they_o put_v also_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o diocese_n the_o image_n of_o thomas_n bishop_n of_o apamea_n be_v set_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n 26._o church_n evag._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o theodorus_n lector_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o anastatius_fw-la 2._o anastatius_fw-la lib._n 2._o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n cause_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n and_o that_o timothy_n who_o be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n some_o time_n after_o will_v not_o perform_v divine_a office_n in_o any_o church_n before_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o image_n of_o macedonius_n to_o be_v remove_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v these_o image_n be_v set_v there_o for_o adoration_n for_o no_o man_n make_v his_o own_o image_n to_o be_v adore_v but_o that_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n man_n do_v not_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o image_n by_o the_o public_a authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v dispute_v by_o those_o who_o have_v any_o remain_v of_o conscience_n and_o honour_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o author_n of_o that_o time_n
more_o plain_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a commemoration_n where_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n where_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v the_o same_o author_n which_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o servant_n 4._o servant_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o have_v accomplish_v among_o man_n that_o which_o respect_v sacrifice_n represent_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o saving_n blood._n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o st._n matthew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n sâ—â—â—h_o that_o the_o christian_a ib._n christian_a homil._n 19_o ib._n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o st._n jerome_n jovin_n jerome_n jer._n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n that_o melchizedeck_v do_v not_o offer_v the_o victim_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o do_v dedicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o st._n austin_n 17._o austin_n lib._n 16._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei._n c._n 22._o &_o lib._n 17._o c._n 5._o &_o 17._o that_o to_o eat_v bread_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o man_n offer_v everywhere_o under_o the_o highpriest_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o melchizedeck_v bring_v when_o he_o bless_v abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o isidore_n of_o pelusium_n 401._o pelusium_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 401._o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread._n and_o st._n fulgentius_n 19_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap._n 19_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o offer_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n 18._o lion_n in_o genes_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v christian_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n not_o victim_n of_o beast_n as_o do_v aaron_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v how_o a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o humane_a flesh_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o have_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o even_o until_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o venerable_a bede_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n say_v 133._o say_v in_o psal_n 133._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v change_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o isidore_n of_o sevill_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n alleg._n age_n lib._n de_fw-fr alleg._n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v through_o all_o the_o world._n the_o same_o father_n have_v also_o say_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o christian_a have_v no_o other_o true_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n origen_n in_o the_o three_o age_n do_v say_v numb_a say_v homil._n 17._o in_o numb_a that_o when_o the_o perfect_a oblation_n and_o lamb_n without_o spot_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n one_o after_o another_o do_v seem_v superfluous_a see_v that_o by_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n all_o the_o worship_n of_o demon_n be_v destroy_v it_o have_v be_v natural_a to_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n johan_n chrysostome_n homil._n 17._o in_o johan_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v one_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o always_o cleanse_v we_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n alone_o and_o elsewhere_o heb._n elsewhere_o hom._n 13._o in_o heb._n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n one_o sacrifice_n alone_o have_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o to_o speak_v thus_o be_v indeed_o to_o forget_v one_o self_n see_v we_o have_v a_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o mass_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o quote_v more_o author_n for_o they_o all_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n the_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o popery_n have_v force_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o begin_v to_o make_v for_o you_o a_o picture_n of_o popery_n to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o reformation_n this_o corruption_n of_o popery_n may_v be_v either_o consider_v in_o its_o guide_n its_o head_n and_o principal_a member_n or_o in_o its_o doctrine_n we_o do_v consider_v this_o corruption_n in_o its_o head_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n in_o its_o guide_n i._n e._n the_o cardinal_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o its_o principal_a member_n such_o be_v the_o priest_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o nun_n and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v see_v the_o character_n of_o the_o conductor_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o emissary_n of_o antichrist_n these_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o popery_n but_o what_o can_v proceed_v out_o of_o such_o mouth_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v they_o appoint_v for_o you_o at_o this_o day_n preacher_n which_o speak_v good_a thing_n there_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n past_a a_o number_n of_o person_n raise_v up_o to_o obtain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o general_a you_o must_v know_v the_o popish_a ministry_n by_o what_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v regnant_a hear_v those_o which_o tell_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a book_n a_o obscure_a book_n all_o full_a of_o trap_n snare_n and_o precipieces_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n have_v ruin_v themselves_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o heretic_n have_v draw_v their_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v imperfect_a that_o it_o contain_v not_o half_a the_o christian_a religion_n that_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o half_a there_o need_v another_o which_o be_v call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n tradition_n the_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v this_o voice_n however_o it_o be_v they_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n without_o tradition_n that_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o titus_n livius_n or_o the_o fable_n of_o homer_n moreover_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jansenist_n great_a defender_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v you_o plain_o and_o without_o scruple_n or_o hesitation_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o popery_n do_v not_o do_v to_o decry_v this_o sacred_a book_n not_o only_a it_o be_v insufficient_a obscure_a it_o have_v no_o authority_n by_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v maim_v imperfect_a many_o book_n thereof_o be_v lose_v those_o which_o remain_v be_v corrupt_a either_o by_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o transcriber_n we_o can_v know_v with_o any_o certainty_n what_o be_v entire_a or_o what_o be_v not_o the_o translation_n thereof_o be_v spoil_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a good_a god_n what_o a_o prodigy_n be_v this_o and_o how_o great_a must_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v to_o tolerate_v a_o religion_n which_o make_v it_o its_o business_n to_o annihilate_v to_o vilify_v and_o abase_v those_o oracle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o venerable_a among_o all_o christian_n what_o christianity_n be_v this_o but_o that_o in_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o unknown_a book_n almost_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v so_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o popery_n domineer_v without_o contradiction_n observe_v also_o the_o profound_a ignorance_n in_o which_o those_o people_n live_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o popish_a inquisition_n to_o find_v among_o they_o the_o figure_n of_o aretine_n or_o some_o other_o infamous_a work_n be_v no_o fault_n but_o to_o find_v there_o a_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n be_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v forgive_v for_o which_o reason_n
find_v a_o hundred_o passage_n which_o posterity_n may_v abuse_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o they_o abuse_v those_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n to_o establish_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v stop_v here_o and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o change_v in_o this_o article_n neither_o in_o the_o four_o nor_o five_o age_n nor_o in_o the_o three_o that_o follow_v they_o there_o happen_v neither_o any_o change_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o we_o bold_o defy_v all_o your_o converter_n to_o give_v we_o any_o proof_n or_o any_o example_n of_o any_o communion_n celebrate_v in_o those_o age_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n alone_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n who_o write_v last_o on_o this_o subject_n have_v find_v no_o other_o example_n but_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n concern_v who_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n say_v that_o he_o die_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v swallow_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o fine_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v not_o also_o give_v he_o the_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n be_v not_o often_o express_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o figure_n more_o common_a than_o that_o of_o signify_v the_o whole_a by_o a_o part_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v on_o this_o article_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o change_n happen_v therein_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o not_o dispute_v by_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v that_o it_o be_v also_o permit_v to_o communicate_v der_fw-mi one_o kind_a although_o the_o custom_n than_o be_v to_o communicate_v under_o both_o but_o that_o they_o can-neve_a prove_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n can_v not_o have_v make_v a_o book_n which_o will_v have_v do_v he_o less_o honour_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v make_v on_o this_o subject_n it_o will_v never_o be_v believe_v that_o a_o man_n speak_v sincere_o when_o he_o charge_v himself_o with_o falseness_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o public_o know_v as_o this_o be_v it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_a be_v whole_o unknown_a a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o fallacious_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v finish_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v necessary_a you_o shall_v know_v to_o disentangle_a yourselves_o from_o the_o sophism_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o that_o schism_n which_o break_v this_o unity_n we_o have_v employ_v eleven_o article_n on_o that_o subject_a in_o the_o eleven_o letter_n which_o be_v from_o the_o 9th_o to_o the_o 21th_o we_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n open_a a_o second_o fountain_n of_o the_o illusion_n of_o your_o converter_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v that_o of_o her_o visibility_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o that_o one_o of_o our_o most_o illustrious_a confessor_n desire_v of_o i_o some_o elucidation_n thereon_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o many_o plain_a person_n which_o they_o have_v ruffle_v and_o perplex_v but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o come_v at_o it_o soon_o for_o if_o we_o have_v soon_o leave_v off_o our_o discourse_n about_o its_o unity_n and_o schism_n we_o shall_v have_v omit_v something_o essential_a behold_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o form_v the_o sophism_n draw_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o she_o be_v a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o can_v be_v hide_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pagan_n in_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o come_v over_o to_o the_o church_n if_o she_o have_v be_v hide_v the_o gate_n of_o conversion_n have_v be_v shut_v upon_o they_o your_o hide_a believer_n be_v chimera_n beside_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o you_o will_v never_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o ministry_n have_v entire_o fail_v so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a as_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o man_n to_o re-establish_a it_o beside_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v visible_a your_o church_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a 200_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a say_v i_o since_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v you_o engage_v yourselves_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a as_o if_o this_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o defend_v your_o cause_n and_o our_o church_n that_o be_v hide_v before_o the_o reformation_n your_o converter_n quote_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v do_v in_o his_o instruction_n to_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr duras_n to_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n tell_v they_o that_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n therein_o with_o they_o they_o may_v quote_v unto_o you_o many_o of_o our_o doctor_n who_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a but_o know_v my_o brethren_n that_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o dispute_n about_o word_n and_o that_o we_o be_v at_o a_o accord_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n our_o divine_n mean_v that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o not_o that_o the_o society_n in_o which_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v be_v invisible_a this_o be_v true_a the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o true_a believer_n that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o hear_v my_o voice_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o now_o true_a predestinate_v believer_n be_v visible_a as_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a as_o believer_n for_o no_o body_n see_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o action_n which_o appear_v without_o may_v be_v equivocal_a but_o the_o society_n where_o these_o true_a member_n be_v be_v visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n that_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o law_n this_o be_v visible_a understand_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n but_o the_o body_n in_o which_o this_o soul_n be_v be_v visible_a true_a believer_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o external_a society_n and_o that_o be_v visible_a therefore_o as_o you_o may_v say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a invisible_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o soul_n visible_a with_o respect_n to_o his_o body_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a invisible_a with_o respect_n to_o her_o soul_n which_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o true_a believer_n visible_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o society_n in_o which_o this_o soul_n i.e._n these_o true_a believer_n be_v enclose_v this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o your_o converter_n can_v disallow_v it_o behold_v already_o one_o point_n of_o sophistry_n make_v void_a the_o church_n be_v visible_a be_v it_o so_o as_o a_o man_n be_v visible_a after_o this_o if_o they_o inquire_v of_o you_o be_v this_o visible_a church_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n distinguish_v and_o tell_v they_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n forasmuch_o as_o she_o contain_v in_o herself_o true_o righteous_a person_n and_o true_a believer_n but_o not_o because_o she_o enclose_v wicked_a hypocritical_a and_o vicious_a person_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o person_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v rot_v and_o stink_a member_n otherwise_o dog_n swine_n etc._n etc._n will_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o be_v absurd_a for_o if_o any_o one_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n so_o that_o a_o christian_n which_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a profession_n and_o neither_o virtue_n nor_o charity_n a_o lover_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o
all_o to_o awaken_v man_n mind_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o truth_n mr._n nicholas_n to_o the_o miracle_n and_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o he_o visible_a join_v also_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n her_o reform_a order_n her_o great_a man_n the_o nun_n de_fw-fr trap_n etc._n etc._n and_o conclude_v that_o although_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v regard_n to_o nothing_o but_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v even_o thereby_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o society_n and_o that_o she_o have_v in_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n sensible_a character_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v animate_v and_o inspire_v she_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n mr._n nicholas_n speak_v of_o all_o precede_a age_n do_v always_o join_v miracle_n with_o sanctity_n at_o present_a he_o lay_v by_o miracle_n and_o why_o be_v this_o he_o well_o know_v his_o church_n pretend_v as_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n eminent_a for_o devotion_n as_o be_v the_o famous_a lady_n of_o arsilliere_n of_o montferrat_n of_o loretto_n where_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o see_v miracle_n the_o father_n de_fw-fr aviano_n run_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n do_v not_o die_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o dare_v not_o produce_v to_o we_o that_o as_o a_o light_n he_o perceive_v very_o well_o that_o all_o these_o miracle_n be_v suspect_v plain_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o much_o faith_n for_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o silence_n mr._n nicholas_n do_v tacit_o consent_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v no_o miracle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o will_v very_o willing_o know_v why_o the_o roman_a church_n work_v no_o more_o miracle_n at_o this_o day_n when_o she_o have_v never_o more_o need_v thereof_o to_o convert_v so_o many_o ill_n convert_v heretic_n and_o which_o cry_v out_o so_o loud_o of_o the_o violence_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o dragoon_n the_o miracle_n whereof_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o do_v at_o present_a may_v very_o well_o be_v juggle_v or_o fable_n according_a to_o what_o mr._n nicholas_n let_v we_o think_v by_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o what_o reason_n may_v not_o all_o those_o of_o the_o age_n pass_v for_o seven_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n particular_o be_v very_o well_o also_o account_v imposture_n these_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o popery_n do_v very_o well_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v large_a reflection_n on_o they_o and_o a_o occasion_n thereof_o will_v be_v present_v to_o we_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n i_o pray_v give_v attention_n to_o this_o it_o be_v if_o they_o reckon_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o legend_n from_o the_o five_o age_n wrought_v express_o to_o support_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o purgatory_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v without_o hyperbole_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o miracle_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o these_o false_a doctrine_n these_o wicked_a worship_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v tell_v you_o long_o since_o that_o a_o monk_n for_o his_o part_n raise_v two_o and_o fifty_o dead_a person_n and_o other_o in_o proportion_n now_o judge_v if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o new_a doctrine_n suppose_v they_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v so_o important_a that_o to_o confirm_v they_o god_n shall_v work_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o wonder_n than_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n whereof_o mr._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n arnold_n make_v a_o evidence_n for_o she_o i_o can_v destroy_v it_o by_o make_v appear_v the_o enormous_a corruption_n which_o be_v yet_o see_v in_o she_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n i_o can_v prove_v the_o disorder_n of_o her_o clergy_n and_o of_o her_o monk_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o prodigious_a austerity_n which_o they_o produce_v to_o we_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o fanaticism_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v not_o trouble_v those_o that_o pride_n themselves_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o will_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v piety_n in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n they_o owe_v it_o not_o to_o popery_n and_o antichristianism_n but_o to_o the_o remainder_n of_o christianity_n which_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o light_n by_o which_o mr._n nicholas_n will_v make_v the_o church_n visible_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o conclude_v behold_v he_o come_v to_o the_o only_a place_n from_o whence_o the_o true_a light_n can_v be_v draw_v it_o be_v false_a say_v he_o that_o this_o author_n have_v believe_v that_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a we_o have_v show_v mr._n nicholas_n how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o absurdity_n in_o what_o he_o say_v here_o that_o a_o man_n may_v prove_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n after_o a_o manner_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v controvert_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a of_o all_o it_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o he_o that_o to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v employ_v against_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v understand_v greek_a and_o hebrew_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o modern_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v latin_a all_o this_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o determine_v one_o single_a controversy_n as_o to_o determine_v a_o hundred_o we_o have_v prove_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v thereby_o the_o trinity_n or_o incarnation_n and_o on_o that_o subject_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o eternal_a silence_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o press_v he_o far_o on_o a_o article_n which_o he_o grant_v we_o by_o his_o silence_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v you_o that_o his_o affirmation_n be_v entire_o false_a and_o rash_a viz._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n furnish_v sufficient_a light_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o make_v they_o see_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n either_o these_o gentleman_n mean_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v with_o its_o finger_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o christian_n or_o to_o conclude_v they_o mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n form_v a_o light_n to_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a because_o it_o contain_v include_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o this_o church_n do_v authorise_v and_o command_v as_o to_o the_o first_o sense_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a popery_n will_v gain_v nothing_o thereby_o although_o they_o shall_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n upon_o earth_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o perpetual_a illusion_n
it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o pour_v out_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o christian_n shall_v fall_v into_o so_o prodigious_a a_o stupidity_n and_o into_o so_o great_a a_o want_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o mahometan_n shall_v fall_v into_o one_o like_o it_o and_o will_v prove_v their_o religion_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o their_o alcoran_n we_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o mad_a man_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v you_o i_o dissemble_v their_o principal_a proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n for_o those_o point_n whereof_o we_o speak_v unto_o you_o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o article_n of_o popery_n without_o except_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n for_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n although_o they_o shall_v signify_v a_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o signify_v transubstantiation_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o world._n it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o cajetan_n and_o many_o other_o doctor_n after_o he_o have_v confess_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n that_o on_o a_o article_n so_o important_a as_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o shall_v produce_v proof_n from_o scripture_n they_o can_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o but_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n concern_v adoration_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n again_o they_o quote_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n to_o mock_v man_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v plain_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n i._n e._n our_o religion_n have_v no_o conformity_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o brethren_n that_o i_o may_v complete_o possess_v you_o of_o this_o truth_n that_o popery_n have_v no_o kind_n of_o bond_n union_n or_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o popery_n treat_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o declare_a enemy_n it_o dispute_v against_o its_o perfection_n its_o clearness_n its_o sufficiency_n and_o its_o authority_n it_o make_v vast_a volume_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v obscure_a that_o it_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n by_o its_o obscurity_n of_o all_o heresy_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o half_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n that_o it_o have_v no_o authority_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o must_v be_v interpret_v according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o practice_n that_o she_o contain_v a_o hundred_o thing_n capable_a of_o raise_v scruple_n and_o give_v scandal_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o famous_a cardinal_n perron_n who_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o seem_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o jawbone_n of_o sampson_n ass_n and_o other_o like_a thing_n to_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o authority_n they_o add_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v maim_v and_o half_o lose_v corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n or_o heretic_n and_o as_o the_o top_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n the_o doctor_n the_o inquisitor_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v even_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o dangerous_a book_n be_v not_o this_o to_o declare_v themselves_o and_o to_o act_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o other_o reflection_n which_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v make_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n look_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o her_o enemy_n popery_n be_v always_o on_o its_o guard_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n always_o prepare_v to_o give_v a_o push_v always_o draw_v back_o and_o recoil_n always_o answer_v always_o distinguish_v sometime_o distinguish_v sacrifice_n into_o bloody_a and_o unbloudy_a sometime_o adoration_n into_o dulia_n and_o latria_n sometime_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n into_o principal_a and_o ministerial_a sometime_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o natural_a and_o sacramental_a sometime_o mediator_n into_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o of_o redemption_n always_o to_o repel_v the_o scripture_n and_o always_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o very_o clear_a that_o popery_n be_v at_o a_o perfect_a opposition_n with_o the_o scripture_n it_o attack_n it_o as_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o hundred_o false_a accusation_n it_o defend_v itself_o against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o enemy_n by_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o imaginary_a distinction_n to_o ward_v off_o the_o blow_v the_o scripture_n give_v it_o to_z attack_z and_o defend_v be_v all_o that_o enemy_n do_v to_o one_o another_o observe_v well_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o instruction_n which_o your_o converter_n give_v you_o in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o enter_v among_o they_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o proof_n which_o their_o doctor_n have_v heretofore_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o support_v their_o doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n they_o beat_v and_o press_v upon_o you_o by_o nothing_o but_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o never_o read_v from_o all_o this_o i_o conclude_v that_o popery_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n visible_a see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o light_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v the_o true_a church_n visible_a viz._n conformity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o index_n for_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o pastoral_a letter_n 1_o letter_n a_o refutation_n of_o what_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n say_v in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n a_o letter_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n to_o m._n d._n v._n 2_o letter_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o persecutor_n a_o letter_n of_o queen_n christiana_n about_o persecution_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n extend_v not_o itself_o over_o the_o conscience_n they_o do_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v a_o letter_n of_o m._n p._n m._n a_o confessor_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n 3_o letter_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_n and_o speak_v authority_n against_o succession_n of_o seat_n assembly_n in_o gevennes_n 4_o letter_n advice_n to_o those_o which_o frequent_a the_o sermon_n of_o papist_n a_o history_n of_o many_o assembly_n in_o cevennes_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o bless_a teyssier_n of_o burfort_n and_o fulcran_n rey_n in_o languedoc_n 5_o letter_n the_o form_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o first_o age._n a_o letter_n to_o m._n de_fw-fr m._n a_o confessor_n and_o his_o answer_n 6._o letter_n what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o second_o age._n 7_o letter_n concern_v singing_n and_o voice_n hear_v in_o divers_a place_n 8_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n m._n de_fw-fr monceaux_n doctor_n in_o physic_n of_o la_fw-fr ferte_fw-la au-coll_n his_o confession_n m._n the_o juigne_n of_o villiers_n a_o confessor_n his_o death_n in_o prison_n m._n palmentier_n of_o ville_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr l'aunay_n his_o martyrdom_n mademoiselle_n carquett_n vicountess_n of_o novion_n and_o m._n chenevix_n draw_v to_o the_o dunghill_n 9_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n m._n the_o voutron_n with_o two_o damsel_n of_o laon_n their_o confession_n the_o massacre_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o cevennes_n m._n de_fw-fr toumeyrol_n his_o martyrdom_n m._n le_fw-fr feure_z a_o confessor_n of_o nivernois_n mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr chalmot_n endure_v the_o burn_a of_o her_o hand_n her_o confession_n 10_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o go_v out_o of_o that_o unity_n 11_o letter_n the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age._n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n concern_v unity_n 12_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o monk_n advice_n to_o person_n which_o be_v in_o convent_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o letter_n from_o geneva_n concern_v the_o christian_n of_o piedmont_n 13_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n seven_o reason_n against_o their_o infallibility_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n 14_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n concern_v schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o extreme_a it_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o return_v thither_o 15_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n three_o proof_n of_o its_o novelty_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o new_a convert_n about_o schism_n the_o
overwhelm_v it_o herein_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god._n without_o put_v you_o upon_o inquiry_n and_o disquisition_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n who_o have_v permit_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o have_v arrive_v so_o many_o schism_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v some_o mean_n in_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a and_o determine_v they_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n for_o division_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v thence_o lead_v insensible_o to_o a_o indifference_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n be_v not_o this_o what_o i_o say_v but_o even_o now_o to_o discourse_v in_o the_o air_n against_o know_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o against_o such_o truth_n as_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v and_o avow_v let_v we_o say_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o so_o many_o division_n may_v arise_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n some_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o behold_v the_o principle_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v so_o plausible_a a_o maxim_n but_o behold_v my_o conclusion_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o division_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o find_v mean_n to_o determine_v therefore_o it_o have_v well_o and_o easy_o determine_v the_o division_n which_o continue_v well_o nigh_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o therefore_o it_o quiet_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v million_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o that_o have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o 1200_o year_n pass_v therefore_o it_o have_v raise_v the_o division_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true-that_a all_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v at_o a_o schism_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n thereon_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o all_o church_n they_o say_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v divide_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o lutheran_n give_v one_o sense_n the_o calvinist_n another_o and_o the_o romanist_n a_o three_o sense_n concern_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v a_o popular_a error_n and_o a_o illusion_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o leave_v any_o mean_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a the_o difference_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n will_v think_v these_o gentleman_n have_v a_o design_n to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v mankind_n they_o form_v a_o utopia_n a_o world_n make_v at_o pleasure_n out_o of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a world_n be_v so_o make_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o it_o and_o very_o well_o and_o safe_a there_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v as_o you_o report_v it_o they_o answer_v we_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o you_o be_v blind_a buzzard_n and_o see_v nothing_o you_o seem_v indeed_o to_o see_v the_o contrary_a but_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o say_v and_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o by_o reason_n my_o brethren_n you_o may_v there_o perceive_v the_o falseness_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o method_n of_o your_o converter_n learn_v from_o hence_o in_o three_o word_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a method_n of_o confute_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o experience_n and_o tell_v they_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o sure_a and_o easy_a mean_n to_o quiet_a the_o difference_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n god_n will_v save_v his_o select_a but_o he_o will_v abandon_v his_o enemy_n to_o blindness_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o light_a to_o dissipate_v these_o darkness_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o elect._n and_o as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n he_o permit_v this_o spiritual_a darkness_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o sparkle_a and_o lightsome_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o remain_v upon_o their_o heart_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v certain_a mean_n to_o prevent_v and_o pacify_v division_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o by_o experience_n for_o division_n do_v continue_v among_o christian_n and_o have_v do_v so_o for_o fifteen_o century_n what_o mean_v soever_o have_v be_v use_v to_o heal_v they_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v mean_n sufficient_o certain_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o child_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n together_o with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o conduct_n infallible_o not_o whole_a society_n but_o all_o that_o be_v he_o in_o particular_a in_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o those_o error_n that_o be_v mortal_a to_o their_o soul_n think_v think_v of_o that_o mr._n harken_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o minister_n think_v think_v of_o that_o my_o brethren_n consult_v both_o your_o reason_n and_o your_o sense_n attend_v to_o that_o which_o your_o eye_n report_v and_o do_v it_o hearken_v to_o the_o vain_a reason_n of_o man_n who_o discourse_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v but_o upon_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o imagination_n behold_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o say_v at_o present_a about_o this_o important_a matter_n which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n touch_v in_o his_o private_a letter_n we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n and_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o his_o second_o article_n the_o second_o article_n have_v for_o its_o title_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a pastor_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o medium_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o mutual_a succession_n in_o place_n and_o feat_n one_o to_o another_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o hit_n diocese_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n he_o say_v have_v the_o same_o glory_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o when_o these_o two_o thing_n go_v together_o for_o otherwise_o to_o glory_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o seat_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o most_o pitiful_a glory_n that_o any_o one_o can_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v a_o schismatic_a he_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n for_o above_o 800_o year_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o country_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v anathematise_v he_o a_o 100_o time_n and_o do_v anathematise_v he_o every_o year_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o the_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o arrian_n bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o east_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n sueden_n and_o england_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o which_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o country_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n perceive_v well_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o succession_n can_v do_v he_o no_o great_a good_a without_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o do_v very_o fair_o renounce_v it_o to_o separate_v sound_a doctrine_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o succession_n be_v to_o
they_o have_v no_o altar_n patten_n communion-cloath_n or_o holy_a habit_n to_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n the_o mystery_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o perfect_a simplicity_n 4._o ordinary_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v at_o ordinary_a and_o sober_a meal_n where_o christian_n come_v by_o invitation_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o meal_n they_o break_v bread_n precise_o with_o those_o ceremony_n which_o s._n paul_n describe_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v also_o administer_v with_o the_o same_o simplicity_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o dip_v person_n in_o water_n with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o adorable_a trinity_n as_o be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o baptism_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o acts._n 6._o it_o have_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o have_v see_v image_n and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o show_v at_o this_o day_n image_n as_o make_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v impudent_a beyond_o all_o imagination_n although_o these_o image_n shall_v be_v thing_n indifferent_a in_o religion_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v scandalize_v the_o jew_n who_o have_v image_n in_o that_o horror_n that_o they_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o seek_v pretence_n against_o s._n paul_n to_o destroy_v he_o as_o a_o apostate_n and_o violater_n of_o the_o law_n never_o object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o propose_v image_n to_o be_v adore_v 7._o in_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n but_o to_o consecrate_v and_o communicate_v they_o serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o first_o table_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n they_o sprinkle_v no_o holy_a water_n on_o those_o that_o enter_v their_o church_n they_o make_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n 8._o they_o speak_v and_o preach_v in_o a_o language_n understand_v by_o all_o the_o world_n they_o officiate_v in_o greek_a throughout_o all_o greece_n in_o latin_a at_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o the_o west_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o language_n 9_o they_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n 10._o celebration_n without_o communicant_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v a_o supper_n or_o common_a meal_n now_o a_o meal_n where_o one_o man_n drink_v and_o eat_v alone_o be_v never_o call_v a_o supper_n or_o common_a repast_n 11._o the_o pastor_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a for_o you_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o different_a church_n be_v all_o equal_a among_o themselves_o if_o we_o falsify_v in_o any_o of_o these_o article_n your_o converter_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o shame_v we_o but_o they_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o by_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o and_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o history_n and_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o age_n in_o their_o order_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o show_v we_o all_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n see_v it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o our_o design_n to_o make_v a_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n upon_o the_o first_o age_n no_o more_o than_o on_o those_o that_o follow_v this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o history_n and_o we_o must_v pass_v to_o the_o second_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v at_o the_o present_a go_v very_o far_o in_o the_o second_o age_n we_o will_v delay_v the_o history_n thereof_o to_o a_o follow_a letter_n and_o we_o will_v finish_v this_o with_o some_o letter_n of_o our_o confessor_n where_o you_o will_v see_v the_o character_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o martyr_n you_o have_v already_o see_v one_o letter_n of_o a_o famous_a confessor_n behold_v another_o of_o the_o same_o author_n you_o will_v understand_v the_o loveliness_n of_o this_o second_o letter_n the_o better_a by_o read_v that_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o both_o here_o may_v 27_o 1686._o to_o our_o dear_a brother_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr m_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n condemn_v to_o the_o galley_n at_o the_o tournelle_n i_o have_v receive_v your_o letter_n my_o dear_a brother_n date_v from_o the_o tournelle_fw-it it_o have_v cause_v i_o more_o joy_n than_o if_o i_o have_v receive_v one_o from_o the_o palace_n at_o versailles_n or_o lovure_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o great_a king_n in_o the_o world._n you_o do_v i_o much_o great_a honour_n than_o i_o do_v deserve_v to_o choose_v i_o to_o who_o you_o may_v impart_v the_o glorious_a advantage_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o you_o another_o it_o may_v be_v will_v answer_v by_o condole_v and_o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n that_o you_o suffer_v but_o as_o for_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v look_v upon_o you_o as_o unhappy_a your_o state_n be_v worthy_a of_o envy_n your_o chain_n be_v heavy_a and_o your_o iron_n shameful_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o bear_v they_o with_o any_o other_o spirit_n than_o you_o do_v i_o shall_v complain_v thereof_o but_o with_o the_o courage_n and_o piety_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o world_n more_o happy_a and_o more_o glorious_a the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v weak_a but_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o faithful_a soul_n that_o bear_v it_o with_o patience_n your_o sentiment_n and_o disposition_n be_v christian_n my_o dear_a brother_n and_o worthy_a of_o emulation_n but_o beware_v of_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v pride_n if_o you_o continue_v this_o glorious_a work_n as_o you_o have_v begin_v it_o your_o name_n will_v be_v put_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o holy_a martyr_n who_o name_n yet_o live_v lade_v with_o blessing_n god_n will_v distinguish_v you_o in_o his_o reward_n you_o shall_v be_v with_o jesus_n christ_n among_o the_o first_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o shall_v judge_v other_o but_o attribute_v the_o courage_n that_o you_o have_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o work_v this_o great_a work_n in_o you_o so_o worthy_a of_o admiration_n alas_o we_o have_v see_v pillar_n break_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n man_n fall_v unhappy_o which_o we_o have_v call_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o which_o have_v be_v find_v successor_n to_o peter_n who_o through_o weakness_n deny_v his_o master_n who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v sustain_v you_o among_o so_o many_o fall_v but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n who_o support_v who_o he_o please_v and_o permit_v to_o fall_v who_o he_o will_v by_o the_o ununsearchableness_n of_o his_o judgement_n what_o a_o honour_n be_v it_o my_o dear_a brother_n to_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o choose_v you_o and_o make_v you_o a_o example_n of_o that_o holy_a perseverance_n which_o be_v so_o rare_a at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o most_o compassionate_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o remember_v my_o dear_a brother_n that_o you_o suffer_v for_o he_o who_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o render_v to_o he_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o remember_v that_o the_o love_a saviour_n offer_v you_o a_o crown_n at_o the_o end_n of_o you_o race_n and_o that_o he_o say_v to_o you_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n he_o which_o overcome_v i_o will_v cause_v to_o sit_v down_o on_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o also_o have_v overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n remember_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v at_o present_a spectator_n of_o your_o combat_n that_o they_o wait_v the_o issue_n and_o that_o they_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o your_o holy_a soul_n in_o their_o holy_a society_n either_o you_o will_v continue_v in_o these_o torment_n or_o you_o will_v surmount_v and_o escape_v they_o if_o this_o last_o happen_v as_o i_o very_o much_o hope_n how_o glorious_a will_v you_o be_v among_o your_o brethren_n you_o will_v have_v right_a to_o say_v as_o s._n paul_n let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n and_o scar_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v kiss_v your_o wound_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v you_o with_o envy_n and_o admiration_n if_o you_o lose_v your_o life_n in_o your_o slavery_n and_o
we_o first_o hear_v any_o speech_n concern_v it_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o sing_n have_v be_v hear_v in_o bearne_v the_o first_o province_n whither_o the_o dragoon_n be_v send_v behold_v our_o witness_n every_o one_o will_v judge_v of_o what_o worth_n they_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr magendie_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o orthez_n have_v be_v question_v concern_v this_o affair_n have_v interrogated_a divers_a person_n according_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o certificate_n i_o do_v declare_v that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr bazin_n a_o young_a brother_n and_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o orthez_n in_o bearne_v have_v tell_v i_o that_o walk_v with_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n after_o midday_n near_o the_o city_n of_o orthez_n he_o hear_v voice_n which_o sing_v psalm_n and_o as_o he_o imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v some_o woman_n that_o wash_v linen_n in_o a_o certain_a river_n which_o pass_v through_o orthez_n he_o run_v to_o they_o to_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v they_o that_o sing_v they_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o they_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v hear_v the_o same_o sing_n of_o psalm_n this_o happen_v some_o month_n before_o the_o interdiction_n of_o our_o church_n the_o say_a monsieur_n bazin_n be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n very_o judicious_a and_o of_o great_a integrity_n 2._o i_o add_v that_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr casenave_n of_o orthez_n say_v to_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n a_o woman_n say_v to_o she_o that_o if_o she_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o hear_v they_o sing_v she_o will_v come_v and_o take_v she_o at_o her_o own_o house_n at_o a_o time_n convenient_a which_o she_o do_v for_o this_o woman_n be_v at_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o night_n in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o city_n with_o multitude_n of_o other_o person_n to_o hear_v these_o voice_n which_o sing_v in_o the_o air_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n she_o run_v to_o mademoiselle_n de_fw-fr casenave_n who_o immediate_o get_v out_o of_o her_o bed_n cause_v one_o of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o rise_n and_o they_o run_v to_o that_o quarter_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v far_o remove_v from_o her_o house_n where_o they_o find_v multitude_n of_o person_n who_o be_v ravish_v with_o that_o pleasant_a melody_n which_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n they_o themselves_o return_v to_o their_o house_n with_o this_o great_a consolation_n to_o have_v hear_v those_o psalm_n sing_v in_o the_o air_n which_o they_o can_v no_o more_o sing_v in_o their_o church_n which_o have_v be_v interdict_v for_o some_o month_n past_a and_o they_o add_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o they_o hear_v they_o sing_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v in_o their_o church_n and_o that_o after_o the_o sing_n have_v cease_v there_o be_v a_o voice_n which_o speak_v but_o after_o a_o manner_n inarticulate_a and_o confuse_a so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v what_o be_v say_v this_o gentlewoman_n be_v very_o well_o worthy_a of_o credit_n 3._o i_o say_v moreover_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o person_n of_o orthez_n do_v say_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n which_o they_o call_v the_o sing_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o exhort_v each_o other_o on_o the_o day_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o night_n in_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o city_n to_o satisfy_v this_o holy_a curiosity_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o orthez_n publish_v a_o ordinance_n whereby_o they_o forbid_v all_o person_n from_o go_v out_o of_o their_o house_n or_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o night_n for_o hear_v these_o voice_n which_o fill_v this_o poor_a afflict_a people_n with_o joy_n and_o extraordinary_a consolation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o concern_v this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n to_o which_o in_o find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o give_v a_o full_a consent_n because_o the_o person_n that_o have_v report_v it_o be_v of_o great_a sincerity_n give_v at_o amsterdam_n novemb_n 23_o 1686._o sign_v magendie_n heretofore_o minister_n of_o orthez_n in_o bearne_n m._n garsin_n another_o minister_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o orthez_n declare_v this_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n which_o have_v be_v hear_v at_o orthez_n for_o a_o long_a time_n i_o who_o name_n be_v underwritten_a heretofore_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o orthez_n in_o bearne_v do_v certify_v to_o all_o those_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o my_o brother-in-law_n de_fw-fr roux_n a_o lawyer_n tell_v i_o that_o between_o the_o hour_n of_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o at_o night_n be_v on_o the_o back_n side_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orthez_n he_o hear_v a_o sing_n of_o psalm_n above_o he_o and_o that_o a_o little_a after_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o sing_v come_v from_o a_o place_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n after_o that_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n so_o much_o discourse_v of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o moreover_o he_o think_v that_o sometime_o during_o the_o whole_a night_n when_o his_o gout_n hinder_v he_o from_o sleep_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o sing_n after_o a_o manner_n less_o distinct_a and_o intelligible_a i_o be_o inform_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr clavier_n a_o lawyer_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o orthez_n that_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o place_n and_o a_o certain_a priest_n call_v dufau_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr lichigarai_n another_o lawyer_n as_o also_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o curate_n called_z mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr roque_n send_v to_o search_v out_o a_o certain_a popish_a damosel_n of_o moncade_n to_o know_v of_o she_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o have_v say_v that_o she_o have_v hear_v this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o that_o she_o tell_v they_o yea_o and_o have_v demand_v of_o she_o how_o she_o know_v it_o be_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n she_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v because_o she_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o have_v further_o ask_v she_o how_o she_o have_v hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n she_o answer_v they_o she_o have_v be_v once_o there_o at_o a_o baptism_n but_o that_o go_v to_o a_o certain_a fountain_n she_o have_v often_o hear_v this_o sing_v as_o she_o pass_v by_o the_o church_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o preach_v and_o prayer_n after_o this_o monsieur_n clavier_n tell_v i_o that_o the_o curate_n and_o other_o strict_o forbid_v she_o to_o say_v any_o more_o that_o she_o have_v hear_v the_o say_v sing_v of_o psalm_n give_v at_o amsterdam_n september_n 23._o 1686._o sign_v garsin_n minister_n i_o who_o name_n be_v underwritten_a certify_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1685_o about_o the_o month_n of_o august_n or_o september_n i_o hear_v in_o the_o air_n the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n with_o different_a voice_n and_o very_o melodious_a and_o this_o at_o two_o several_a time_n the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o house_n of_o poey_n where_o i_o be_v lie_v upon_o a_o bank_n half_n asleep_a i_o be_v awaken_v by_o this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n which_o continue_v almost_o half_a a_o hour_n afterward_o i_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr poey_n a_o merchant_n draper_n with_o who_o i_o wrought_v at_o that_o employment_n have_v tell_v this_o to_o mademoiselle_n du_fw-fr poey_n and_o her_o daughter_n they_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o at_o the_o time_n i_o hear_v the_o say_v sing_v the_o second_o time_n i_o and_o many_o other_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o midnight_n have_v go_v on_o purpose_n to_o a_o place_n most_o high_a and_o raise_v in_o the_o city_n near_o to_o moncade_v name_v the_o posterle_n i_o hear_v many_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n sometime_o on_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o withdraw_v myself_o a_o little_a i_o find_v mademoiselle_n des_fw-fr pagnou_n daughter_n of_o monsieur_n dombideau_n merchant_n of_o oleron_n wife_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr des_fw-fr pagnou_n merchant-tanner_n accompany_v with_o many_o other_o woman_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n i_o ask_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v they_o tell_v i_o they_o come_v from_o the_o bank_n of_o a_o river_n call_v le_fw-fr gaur_n which_o pass_v by_o the_o city_n near_o a_o mill_n which_o they_o call_v the_o new_a mill._n i_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n they_o answer_v i_o yea._n i_o ask_v they_o from_o what_o side_n they_o
admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n by_o these_o heavenly_a voice_n who_o melodious_o sing_v those_o holy_a hymn_n which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o sound_v forth_o in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v then_o lay_v waist_n and_o destroy_v i_o protest_v before_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o i_o have_v report_v they_o and_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o make_v know_v these_o truth_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o all_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o i_o subscribe_v myself_o at_o amsterdam_n september_n 4._o 1686._o v._o deformalague_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o a_o testimony_n such_o as_o this_o though_o it_o be_v alone_o be_v capable_a of_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o incredulity_n to_o distress_n for_o what_o that_o be_v reasonable_a can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o it_o will_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o by_o be_v a_o woman_n have_v she_o renounce_v all_o honour_n shame_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o testimony_n she_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o attest_v with_o a_o oath_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n she_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n but_o she_o be_v not_o a_o woman_n that_o report_v some_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n or_o particular_a revelation_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o report_v thing_n that_o happen_v in_o public_a and_o whereof_o she_o have_v for_o witness_n with_o herself_o many_o hundred_o of_o person_n though_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o she_o may_v be_v endue_v with_o good_a understanding_n now_o she_o must_v have_v lose_v all_o sense_n to_o advance_v such_o a_o falsity_n and_o to_o expose_v herself_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o shame_n as_o a_o maker_n of_o fable_n to_o conclude_v she_o be_v a_o woman_n but_o she_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n happen_v not_o above_o seven_o day_n ago_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o conclude_v behold_v a_o memorial_n of_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr brassalay_n a_o gentleman_n of_o honour_n and_o acknowledge_v such_o by_o all_o that_o know_v he_o some_o day_n before_o the_o interdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bearn_n there_o be_v many_o person_n that_o hear_v the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orthez_n the_o first_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v lichigaray_n brunier_n a_o lawyer_n revolt_v some_o year_n since_o the_o most_o malignant_a of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o who_o continual_o stir_v up_o trouble_n to_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n he_o rise_v from_o his_o bed_n to_o go_v tell_v the_o curate_n that_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o people_n that_o sing_v psalm_n without_o the_o city_n he_o also_o go_v to_o a_o sergeant_n name_v gowlan_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o think_v to_o surprise_v they_o but_o this_o popish_a sergeant_n have_v lay_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o window_n answer_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o well_o perceive_v the_o sing_n be_v in_o the_o air._n afterward_o it_o be_v hear_v from_o time_n to_o time_n more_o than_o a_o month_n by_o divers_a person_n sometime_o at_o night_n and_o sometime_o by_o day_n among_o other_o lichagaray_n canneille_n a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o orthez_n protest_v and_o tell_v i_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n a_o thousand_o pace_n from_o the_o city_n read_v in_o a_o book_n he_o hear_v a_o great_a sing_n of_o psalm_n on_o that_o side_n the_o church_n stand_v which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o not_o doubt_v at_o all_o that_o be_v be_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n that_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o evening_n prayer_n which_o be_v then_o very_o numerous_a because_o of_o the_o hazardous_a conjuncture_n and_o consist_v at_o the_o least_o of_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o soul_n he_o haste_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o always_o hear_v a_o great_a sing_n of_o psalm_n till_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o city_n but_o have_v find_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n shut_v the_o neighbour_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o say_v they_o sing_v in_o some_o cavern_n or_o cave_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o house_n and_o the_o part_n adjacent_a to_o orthez_n be_v vineyard_n meadow_n and_o field_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o forbid_v to_o sing_v psalm_n in_o house_n and_o no_o body_n have_v dare_v to_o venture_v thereon_o and_o least_o of_o all_o will_v they_o think_v thereon_o in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o every_o hour_n fear_v the_o interdiction_n of_o their_o church_n and_o when_o they_o advise_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o method_n to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o it_o moreover_o this_o elder_n have_v assure_v i_o that_o he_o never_o hear_v more_o lofty_a sing_n in_o the_o church_n this_o he_o tell_v i_o be_v in_o bearne_n about_o sixteen_o month_n since_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o very_a many_o honest_a men._n after_o the_o church_n of_o orthez_n be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o sing_n of_o psalm_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o for_o some_o time_n but_o about_o the_o month_n of_o september_n and_o october_n last_o it_o be_v hear_v by_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o orthez_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o country_n which_o tarry_v till_o night_n before_o they_o go_v home_o on_o market-day_n those_o of_o the_o suburb_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o city_n hear_v it_o every_o one_o in_o his_o quarter_n ordinary_o at_o the_o same_o hour_n viz._n between_o eight_o and_o nine_o at_o night_n some_o hear_v the_o word_n other_o hear_v the_o tune_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o there_o be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v a_o house_n in_o orthez_n of_o which_o some_o one_o of_o the_o family_n have_v not_o hear_v it_o the_o say_v lichiguray_n bruneir_v go_v one_o night_n he_o and_o two_o other_o to_o that_o part_n where_o they_o hear_v this_o sing_n without_o the_o city_n and_o they_o all_o three_o hear_v the_o sing_n for_o a_o long_a time_n over_o their_o head_n the_o tune_n of_o the_o 138._o psalm_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v distinct_o but_o these_o word_n towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n i_o will_v look_v and_o worship_v thou_o and_o praise_v in_o my_o thankful_a mouth_n thy_o holy_a name_n shall_v be_v even_o for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n sake_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n withal_o for_o thou_o thy_o name_n have_v by_o thy_o word_n advance_v over_o all_o du_n faur_n a_o physician_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n another_o papist_n hear_v it_o divers_a time_n but_o their_o malice_n make_v they_o say_v they_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o devil_n a_o young_a damosel_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o moncade_n which_o be_v near_o the_o castle_n the_o ancient_a habitation_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o bearn_n hear_v this_o sing_n be_v in_o her_o bed_n she_o rise_v and_o cause_v more_o than_o fifty_o person_n to_o go_v out_o who_o have_v hear_v it_o fall_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o weep_v through_o the_o joy_n they_o conceive_v to_o hear_v so_o incomparable_a a_o melody_n in_o the_o air_n which_o continue_v more_o than_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n much_o raise_v above_o the_o city_n even_o as_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o sing_n over_o their_o head_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n i_o have_v hear_v a_o honest_a man_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o spectator_n make_v this_o relation_n who_o pour_v out_o tear_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o same_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v from_o other_o place_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o a_o truth_n which_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o orthez_n be_v able_a to_o certify_v the_o parliament_n of_o pau_n and_o the_o intendent_a of_o bearn_n have_v also_o give_v their_o testimony_n thereto_o by_o a_o decree_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o go_v hear_v these_o psalm_n and_o to_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v it_o on_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o five_o hundred_o crown_n and_o by_o another_o ordinance_n which_o forbid_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o two_o thousand_o crown_n the_o consul_n of_o orthez_n do_v publish_v these_o ordinance_n in_o their_o city_n i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o very_a well_o understand_v what_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o monsieur_n brassalny_n those_o that_o know_v he_o as_o we_o do_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o temper_n to_o impose_v upon_o any_o one_o nor_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o any_o one_o whoever_o he_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o report_v be_v not_o hearsays_a at_o a_o great_a distance_n for_o
elevate_v nor_o adore_v we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o produce_v a_o hundred_o place_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o give_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o ever_o speak_v of_o elevation_n or_o adoration_n this_o communicate_v of_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o dispute_v and_o by_o consequence_n we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o observation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o three_o age_n which_o make_v it_o appear_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o age_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o have_v err_v according_a to_o they_o in_o judge_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a to_o little_a child_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o have_v misinterpret_v those_o word_n if_o any_o one_o eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v not_o my_o blood_n he_o can_v have_v everlasting_a life_n since_o she_o have_v believe_v that_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o communicate_v 2._o that_o custom_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o introduce_v considerable_a innovation_n and_o those_o universal_a and_o of_o long_a duration_n your_o converter_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o apostolic_a tradition_n that_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o important_a innovation_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a for_o according_a to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o profane_v a_o sacrament_n which_o require_v self_n examination_n by_o give_v it_o to_o person_n that_o can_v prepare_v themselves_o and_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n it_o be_v to_o expose_v the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o horrible_a indignity_n by_o put_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o infant_n of_o some_o few_o day_n or_o month_n old_a and_o that_o which_o can_v fail_v to_o happen_v be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v oftentimes_o spit_v out_o upon_o the_o floor_n for_o child_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o reject_v whatsoever_o do_v not_o please_v their_o palat._n moreover_o this_o important_a innovation_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n embrace_v and_o entertain_v it_o and_o of_o so_o long_a duration_n that_o we_o find_v example_n thereof_o many_o age_n after_o the_o four_o 3._o learn_v from_o this_o custom_n that_o in_o those_o age_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n before_o they_o cat_n it_o for_o child_n can_v not_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o adoration_n therefore_o press_v your_o converter_n vigorous_o with_o this_o example_n and_o ask_v they_o if_o the_o church_n can_v innovate_v in_o other_o article_n of_o importance_n since_o it_o have_v plain_o innovate_v in_o this_o and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o correct_a ancient_n and_o universal_a custom_n since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v rescind_v practice_n where_o be_v introduce_v but_o one_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n behold_v thus_o much_o for_o worship_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o opinion_n do_v not_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o change_n in_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v happen_v during_o the_o three_o age._n the_o proof_n that_o your_o converter_n bring_v thereof_o unto_o you_o be_v very_o pitiful_a for_o they_o be_v passage_n where_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v verify_v proof_n what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o since_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o they_o say_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v be_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n understand_v that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o your_o converter_n must_v be_v either_o fool_n or_o knave_n beyond_o all_o imagination_n that_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o age_n that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o reality_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o the_o father_n of_o that_o age_n speak_v as_o plain_o and_o clear_o concern_v it_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v then_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o age_n among_o other_o heretic_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o impious_a villain_n who_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o true_a body_n thus_o he_o reason_n against_o they_o our_o lord_n have_v take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n now_o this_o have_v not_o be_v a_o figure_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o the_o figure_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a body_n for_o a_o empty_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o phantasm_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v a_o figure_n another_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o origen_n dispute_v against_o the_o same_o heretic_n call_v marcionites_n say_v if_o as_o these_o pretend_v our_o lord_n be_v destitute_a of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o what_o body_n of_o what_o flesh_n of_o what_o blood_n have_v he_o give_v we_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o image_n viz._n the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n by_o which_o he_o have_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preserve_v and_o renew_v his_o memory_n these_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o reason_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n above_o all_o in_o dispute_v against_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n they_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o phantasm_n he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n for_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o figure_n and_o image_n thereof_o now_o phantasm_n have_v no_o image_n they_o themselves_o be_v image_n and_o no_o more_o these_o man_n say_v i_o have_v lose_v their_o wit_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o phantasm_n he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n for_o he_o give_v this_o true_a body_n to_o we_o to_o eat_v every_o day_n since_o at_o this_o day_n he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o we_o eat_v thereof_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v he_o have_v one_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o image_n and_o figure_n be_v of_o some_o weight_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o this_o take_v from_o the_o reality_n in_o the_o eucharist_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n better_o and_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o argument_n altogether_o invincible_a so_o that_o we_o must_v suppose_v these_o author_n do_v betray_v and_o abandon_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n by_o make_v use_n of_o feeble_a argument_n against_o the_o marcionite_n when_o she_o have_v furnish_v they_o with_o one_o that_o be_v utter_o impregnable_a for_o after_o all_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o true_a that_o phantasm_n can_v have_v no_o figure_n or_o image_n it_o be_v a_o reflection_n that_o you_o ought_v to_o make_v to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o sophistry_n wherewith_o your_o converter_n serve_v themselves_o to_o answer_v to_o those_o passage_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o without_o hyperbole_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o age_n call_v the_o eucharist_n the_o figure_n the_o type_n the_o image_n the_o symbol_n the_o sign_n the_o antitype_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v they_o because_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v figure_n and_o reality_n figure_n because_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n truth_n and_o reality_n because_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n inward_o contain_v under_o the_o species_n now_o the_o father_n sometime_o respect_v the_o sacrament_n on_o its_o external_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o species_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v call_v it_o figure_n it_o it_o be_v so_o at_o least_o the_o ancient_n ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o defend_v to_o consider_v it_o on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o reality_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dispute_v against_o the_o marcionite_n hear_v yet_o the_o same_o tertullian_n to_o the_o end_n
the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n grant_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v indulgence_n the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o grant_v as_o they_o suppose_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o to_o conclude_v they_o have_v change_v the_o consideration_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n into_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n the_o church_n do_v retard_v the_o rigour_n of_o her_o law_n against_o sinner_n because_o of_o the_o esteem_n which_o she_o have_v for_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o this_o day_n they_o grant_v indulgence_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v too_o much_o either_o by_o involuntary_a persecution_n or_o by_o choose_a and_o voluntary_a mortification_n but_o hear_v how_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v very_o apt_o concern_v one_o of_o these_o confessor_n name_v lucian_n who_o carry_v himself_o too_o haughty_o and_o desire_v too_o earnest_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o his_o letter_n of_o intercession_n 34._o intercession_n epist_n 34._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v baptise_v nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n past_a be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o this_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confessor_n lucian_n know_v neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o commandment_n command_n that_o we_o give_v peace_n and_o pardon_v sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o martyr_n who_o make_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o martyr_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o threat_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o grant_v indulgence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o three_o they_o will_v produce_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n confession_n and_o the_o term_n of_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v for_o you_o there_o the_o auricular_a confession_n practise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a for_o those_o which_o dazzle_v your_o eye_n thereby_o do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v confession_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o secret_a confession_n but_o the_o whole_a act_n or_o action_n of_o public_a penance_n be_v so_o call_v and_o if_o at_o that_o age_n penitent_n be_v see_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o papist_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o receive_a confession_n where_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o church_n and_o in_o public_a that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n either_o to_o penance_n or_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o certain_o a_o public_a action_n that_o the_o pagan_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o adore_v the_o shameful_a part_n of_o their_o priest_n this_o confession_n be_v make_v in_o public_a with_o sackcloth_n ash_n and_o tear_n beg_v the_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o christian_n this_o may_v be_v see_v full_o explicate_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o tertullian_n book_n of_o repentance_n a_o point_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o assault_v of_o all_o side_n those_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o defend_v it_o will_v be_v every_o where_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o they_o can_v which_o be_v their_o trouble_n my_o brethren_n we_o have_v the_o trouble_n at_o this_o day_n you_o be_v besiege_v you_o be_v attack_v at_o a_o hundred_o place_n they_o batter_v you_o by_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a reason_n we_o will_v be_v every_o where_o and_o defend_v you_o on_o all_o side_n but_o whilst_o we_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v you_o on_o one_o side_n they_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v you_o on_o another_o the_o rash_a and_o bold_a adventure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o he_o no_o alteration_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v engage_v we_o that_o we_o may_v confound_v he_o to_o make_v you_o perceive_v the_o essential_a change_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v both_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o five_o age_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o whilst_o we_o pursue_v this_o design_n which_o can_v present_o be_v execute_v i_o understand_v that_o they_o seduce_v you_o by_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o unity_n visibility_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o which_o grieve_v we_o most_o be_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n which_o come_v or_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o who_o be_v willing_a at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n where_o they_o be_v do_v also_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o and_o obstinate_o to_o maintain_v these_o wicked_a reason_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o of_o you_o will_v know_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n all_o the_o world_n reason_n concern_v religion_n agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o light_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o question_n which_o do_v most_o trouble_n and_o confound_v it_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o positive_a separation_n which_o our_o father_n make_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v without_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o believer_n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o must_v arrive_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o exhort_v we_o mutual_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o they_o say_v that_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n may_v be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o will_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o good_a grain_n and_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v separate_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o we_o must_v let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o then_o behold_v exact_o the_o religion_n 1._o of_o our_o revolt_a minister_n there_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n which_o cheyron_n a_o apostate_n minister_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nismes_n have_v with_o the_o famous_a confessor_n call_v mr._n matthew_n a_o advocate_n of_o duras_n who_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n at_o aggues-mortes_a that_o which_o this_o wretch_n say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o have_v be_v write_v and_o you_o have_v read_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o those_o which_o have_v any_o understanding_n or_o illumination_n they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_a but_o the_o question_n be_v say_v they_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o because_o of_o its_o corruption_n yea_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o and_o add_v further_o after_o all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o although_o it_o be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v endure_v its_o disease_n and_o imperfection_n the_o poison_n of_o this_o illusion_n be_v so_o eat_v and_o dangerous_a that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o continue_v long_o upon_o your_o mind_n it_o will_v penetrate_v into_o they_o and_o total_o corrupt_v they_o and_o so_o whilst_o we_o be_v pursue_v other_o subject_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v poison_v by_o this_o mischievous_a sophism_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o you_o will_v never_o recover_v this_o be_v it_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n letter_n soon_o than_o we_o intend_v nevertheless_o without_o forsake_v the_o subject_a matter_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o intermix_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o follow_a
great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v under_o dispute_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o rome_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v it_o may_v be_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o in_o some_o other_o place_n but_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o pope_n of_o constantinople_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n andrew_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n the_o pope_n of_o antioch_n say_v it_o be_v i_o who_o be_o in_o the_o true_a chair_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o according_a to_o tradition_n st._n peter_n be_v seven_o year_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o chair_n sound_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n of_o alexandria_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n mark_n who_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n behold_v three_o pope_n against_o one_o three_o church_n against_o one_o three_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n against_o one_o wherefore_o then_o gentlemen_z converter_n will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v esteem_v you_o as_o only_o in_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o person_n which_o pretend_v to_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o yourselves_o press_v these_o false_a babylonish_n teacher_n on_o this_o point_n and_o you_o will_v see_v such_o confusion_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n in_o their_o discourse_n which_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o pretension_n after_o this_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o proposition_n in_o itself_o the_o union_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o salvation_n faith_n grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o true_a church_n so_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o schism_n alone_o without_o heresy_n die_v eternal_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v the_o most_o foolish_a but_o withal_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a that_o ever_o be_v assert_v and_o i_o do_v beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o proof_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v thereof_o first_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o contain_v universality_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o extend_v through_o all_o the_o world_n it_o ought_v to_o comprehend_v all_o christian_n i_o will_v not_o prove_v this_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o also_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o look_v on_o certain_a schismatic_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n call_v donatist_n as_o fool_n these_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o all_o africa_n this_o separation_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n this_o have_v always_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fruitful_a source_n of_o division_n these_o donatist_n say_v precise_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v at_o this_o day_n 28._o day_n aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 28._o all_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n and_o be_v only_o preserve_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n upon_o which_o st._n augustine_n thus_o cry_v out_o oh_o proud_a and_o wicked_a tongue_n certain_a other_o schismatic_n call_v luciferian_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o dotage_n that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v and_o continue_v not_o but_o in_o sardinia_n and_o some_o mountain_n near_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v follower_n and_o disciple_n st._n i_o treat_v they_o on_o that_o subject_a as_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o understanding_n lucifer_n understanding_n jerome_n dialog_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n die_v only_o for_o the_o peasant_n of_o sardinia_n where_o then_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n behold_v exact_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n be_v perish_v throughout_o the_o world_n except_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o west_n but_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n say_v let_v the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o south_n keep_v back_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o constantinople_n nor_o in_o muscovy_n asia_n egypt_n africa_n or_o ethiopia_n where_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o in_o england_n holland_n sweden_n denmark_n nor_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n reach_v not_o to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v some_o jesuit_n at_o london_n in_o the_o low_a country_n sweden_n constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o east_n and_o some_o latin_n hide_v here_o and_o there_o where_o they_o have_v small_a congregation_n but_o little_o know_v and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o ground_n i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o calvinism_n be_v extend_v through_o all_o italy_n because_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reform_a scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o it_o second_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o one_o that_o err_v though_o never_o so_o little_a that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o go_v off_o from_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n determine_v be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n behold_v how_o ill_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o notable_a passage_n whereof_o those_o of_o we_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o fearful_a make_v great_a use_n it_o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n three_o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o may_v be_v difficult_a in_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o which_o build_v be_v teacher_n that_o the_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o the_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v such_o as_o be_v unsound_a and_o false_a it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o they_o which_o teach_v these_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v save_v and_o with_o great_a reason_n they_o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o as_o our_o pervert_v people_n pretend_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o follow_v at_o least_o that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v that_o teach_v doctrine_n opposite_a to_o truth_n provide_v that_o they_o subvert_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o cruel_a to_o damn_v all_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o error_n that_o be_v light_a and_o trifle_a for_o have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v for_o example_n that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v mr._n nicholas_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n three_o we_o have_v a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o unity_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o this_o that_o god_n preserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o many_o place_n and_o in_o many_o church_n which_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v without_o effect_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v the_o ministry_n in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o
non-elect_a and_o reprobate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o herd_n of_o reprobate_n among_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o person_n on_o who_o the_o word_n can_v produce_v its_o effect_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o east_n and_o south_n for_o these_o christian_n be_v out_o of_o the_o save_a unity_n will_v be_v damn_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pagan_n four_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n give_v we_o a_o convince_a proof_n that_o in_o schismatical_a church_n every_o single_a person_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n jeroboam_n separate_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o formal_a schism_n nevertheless_o god_n there_o preserve_v both_o prophet_n as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o own_o because_o they_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o boast_v itself_o of_o have_v unity_n alone_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o other_o church_n five_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o on_o one_o side_n the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pagan_a convert_v live_v in_o a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o jewish_a christian_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o convert_a pagan_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o mutual_o damn_v each_o other_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o damn_v those_o which_o live_v in_o schism_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o convert_a jew_n have_v considerable_a error_n they_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o will_v retain_v circumcision_n with_o all_o their_o might_n thing_n incompatible_a with_o christianity_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v so_o positive_o as_o to_o say_v if_o any_o one_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v and_o save_v they_o with_o considerable_a error_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o sole_a communion_n and_o that_o every_o error_n damn_v when_o we_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n that_o be_v just_o call_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o remain_v in_o a_o society_n bear_v that_o name_n we_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v damn_v when_o there_o be_v mortal_a error_n there_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o ask_v your_o converter_n who_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n under_o pretence_n that_o unity_n be_v in_o that_o church_n alone_o ask_v they_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o greek_a christian_n of_o who_o there_o be_v million_o be_v damn_v for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o they_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o alone_o have_v unity_n in_o her_o possession_n if_o they_o have_v the_o front_n to_o say_v yea_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_n for_o christian_n they_o will_v also_o also_o answer_v you_o yea_o pursue_v and_o press_v they_o by_o ask_v how_o god_n can_v abandon_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o capital_a error_n and_o be_v only_o mistake_v in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n if_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o other_o communion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o geek_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n they_o do_v therefore_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o therefore_o will_v they_o damn_v they_o for_o little_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o this_o pretend_a unity_n to_o complete_a the_o confusion_n of_o your_o converter_n by_o themselves_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o unity_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v depart_v ask_v they_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a circle_n in_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v enclose_v they_o will_v answer_v you_o yea_o proceed_v to_o ask_v they_o whether_o this_o certain_a circle_n of_o unity_n have_v not_o its_o centre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a eminent_a church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v within_o the_o circle_v of_o unity_n they_o will_v also_o answer_v you_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v add_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o centre_n of_o unity_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n find_v a_o way_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o thunder_n of_o rome_n by_o frequent_a repeat_v this_o and_o indeed_o this_o supposition_n according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o if_o this_o circle_n of_o unity_n have_v no_o centre_n of_o adherence_n it_o vanish_v immediate_o a_o man_n will_v always_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o what_o church_n will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v adhere_v be_v it_o to_o that_o of_o paris_n or_o that_o of_o toledo_n these_o be_v particular_a church_n which_o may_v err_v if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v ruin_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v remove_v the_o circle_n of_o unity_n perish_v with_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n now_o observe_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o french_a church_n your_o converter_n ruin_v the_o pope_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n they_o take_v away_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o by_o destroy_v the_o centre_n they_o destroy_v the_o circle_n it_o be_v to_o this_o that_o so_o many_o modern_a write_n of_o maimbourgh_n gerbas_n noel_n alexander_n make_v after_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o subject_a or_o in_o prospect_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v but_o the_o gallican_n church_n never_o speak_v so_o open_o as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o a_o little_a while_n fince_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n call_v elias_n pin_n touch_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n those_o among_o you_o my_o brother_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n may_v consult_v those_o that_o do_v and_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v original_o no_o power_n over_o other_o church_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o patriarch_n he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o over_o the_o suburbicane_a province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o near_a to_o rome_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_a ruin_v the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o by_o usurpation_n ascribe_v they_o to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o review_v and_o final_o judge_v the_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n 5._o that_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o either_o by_o usurpation_n or_o the_o concession_n of_o council_n 6._o that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a in_o many_o occurrence_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 7._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n possess_v appertain_v not_o to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o tolerate_a usurpation_n or_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o council_n this_o give_v he_o no_o character_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v final_o and_o above_o council_n behold_v exact_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o man_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o court_n have_v not_o write_v thus_o without_o its_o order_n behold_v also_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n entire_o subvert_v and_o so_o subvert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o calvin_n and_o luther_n this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v these_o gentleman_n everlasting_o beat_v upon_o your_o ear_n about_o their_o unity_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n of_o it_o there_o for_o since_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o far_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a you_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o unity_n and_o christianity_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n observe_v therefore_o thereon_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o
be_v true_a that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n from_o the_o 15_o chapter_n to_o the_o 22th_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o return_v to_o it_o again_o in_o the_o 37th_o and_o 38th_o chapter_n thereof_o but_o if_o the_o new_a convert_v which_o have_v write_v to_o we_o and_o do_v send_v we_o to_o that_o book_n have_v read_v it_o with_o some_o wisdom_n and_o attention_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v have_v see_v that_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v concern_v we_o 1._o the_o heretic_n concern_v who_o the_o question_n be_v there_o be_v no_o christian_n they_o be_v magician_n disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n who_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o no_o mâ—â—â—_n beside_o tertullian_n say_v plain_o 37._o plain_o chap._n 37._o that_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o scripture_n because_o be_v no_o christian_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o 2._o these_o heretic_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o reject_v they_o or_o receive_v only_o some_o piece_n of_o they_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v and_o when_o the_o catholic_n quote_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o deride_v it_o as_o a_o fabulous_a write_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n dispute_n with_o they_o from_o a_o book_n who_o authority_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o another_o sort_n of_o proof_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o time_n of_o tertullian_n be_v not_o good_a at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v then_o very_o easy_a and_o very_o convenient_a to_o dispute_v against_o heretic_n by_o tradition_n it_o be_v then_o not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n die_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a than_o to_o learn_v what_o have_v be_v their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o geneva_n have_v its_o existence_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n be_v now_o under_o dispute_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o prove_v without_o book_n that_o his_o doctrine_n pass_v without_o alteration_n even_o to_o those_o that_o now_o teach_v in_o that_o church_n and_o school_n but_o be_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v 1200_o 1500_o and_o 2000_o year_n past_a by_o what_o way_n can_v we_o search_v so_o far_o and_o ascend_v so_o high_a through_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n of_o who_o not_o one_o have_v retain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o do_v receive_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o behold_v a_o very_a fine_a comparison_n 3._o add_v to_o this_o that_o tertullian_n send_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o those_o church_n have_v the_o authentic_a letter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o to_o send_v the_o heretic_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o testimony_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o authentic_a letter_n be_v to_o sâ—â—d_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o 4._o beside_o let_v these_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_v she_o convert_v which_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n read_v it_o from_o the_o 22_o to_o the_o 32_o chap._n and_o they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o tertullian_n will_v have_v we_o search_v in_o tradition_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o a_o unwritten_a word_n and_o certain_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v commit_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o successor_n the_o heretic_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n go_v to_o say_v tertullian_n to_o they_o lay_v by_o the_o holy_a bock_n and_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n of_o tradition_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o bishop_n have_v teach_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v precise_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o our_o book_n which_o you_o reject_v read_v you_o that_o have_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v read_v i_o say_v the_o 22_o chap._n and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o 27_o and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o heretic_n speak_v exact_o the_o same_o language_n which_o your_o converter_n do_v that_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v to_o nor_o support_v ourselves_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n 25._o apostle_n tertull._n de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 25._o that_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o may_v know_v all_o and_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v but_o they_o do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o that_o they_o say_v certain_a thing_n public_o and_o to_o all_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v in_o secret_a and_o to_o a_o few_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o st._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o behold_v exact_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o converter_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n it_o be_v that_o which_o tertullian_n oppose_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 5._o poor_a silly_a fool_n which_o have_v suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o shadow_n and_o appearance_n and_o who_o put_v yourselves_o to_o judge_v of_o antiquity_n without_o know_v any_o thing_n thereof_o if_o you_o know_v against_o what_o heretic_n tertullian_n dispute_v you_o will_v see_v that_o the_o contrversie_n be_v not_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o heretic_n deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o true_a flesh_n and_o that_o his_o passion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o tragedy_n and_o a_o appearance_n of_o a_o great_a many_o phantom_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o recur_v to_o tradition_n to_o prove_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n contain_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o these_o wicked_a imagination_n as_o clear_o as_o tradition_n and_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o tertullian_n forsake_v the_o scripture_n on_o this_o subject_a only_a because_o the_o enemy_n against_o which_o he_o dispute_v have_v forsake_v they_o and_o have_v no_o reverence_n for_o their_o authority_n 6._o to_o conclude_v if_o there_o be_v any_o hard_a term_n in_o this_o book_n attribute_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n which_o always_o carry_v man_n too_o far_o second_o to_o the_o genius_n and_o african_a manner_n of_o tertullian_n expression_n and_o learn_v that_o according_a to_o the_o same_o author_n 15._o author_n lib._n prescrip_n c._n 15._o one_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o faith_n but_o by_o those_o letter_n and_o write_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o learn_v by_o this_o excellent_a passage_n of_o tatian_n who_o be_v then_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o instruction_n it_o be_v to_o that_o he_o refer_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o become_v a_o christian_n graec._n christian_n tatian_n orat._n in_o graec._n as_o i_o seek_v every_o where_n with_o care_n i_o happen_v on_o some_o book_n of_o the_o barbarian_n so_o the_o pagan_n call_v the_o book_n of_o christian_n and_o jew_n and_o i_o sound_v they_o as_o to_o time_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o much_o more_o venerable_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o error_n which_o be_v in_o the_o grecian_a book_n i_o give_v credit_n to_o these_o book_n because_o their_o style_n be_v simple_a and_o yet_o magnificent_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o affect_v in_o they_o because_o the_o discourse_n be_v not_o obscure_a and_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v predict_v in_o they_o i_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o because_o they_o learn_v i_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o monarch_n in_o the_o universe_n this_o ancient_n know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o divinity_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o the_o first_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a but_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o as_o to_o tradition_n you_o which_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dazzle_v by_o the_o
and_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o retirement_n very_o peaceable_o provide_v they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o inaction_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o as_o to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o trouble_v we_o the_o dispute_n may_v have_v a_o issue_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o their_o honour_n this_o digression_n which_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v will_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v proceed_v far_o in_o the_o article_n of_o controversy_n we_o be_v on_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o unity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o precede_a letter_n be_v employ_v in_o refute_v the_o false_a idea_n of_o unity_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o cruel_a opinion_n to_o shut_v up_o salvation_n in_o any_o single_a communion_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n that_o of_o rome_n have_v the_o least_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n brag_v much_o of_o four_o or_o five_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o prove_v this_o cruel_a paradox_n this_o ancient_a doctor_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v unitate_fw-la say_v lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o maxim_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n may_v be_v endure_v for_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n who_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ruine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o application_n which_o s._n cyprian_n make_v thereof_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fault_n over_o which_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o novatian_o now_o it_o must_v be_v know_v these_o novatian_o be_v good_a christian_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o be_v the_o papist_n see_v they_o do_v not_o ruin_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n but_o retain_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a verity_n only_o they_o be_v something_o severe_a in_o discipline_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a crime_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a occasion_n to_o say_v as_o cyprian_n do_v that_o a_o novation_n be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fine_a foundation_n for_o that_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n that_o a_o novation_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_v of_o what_o make_v and_o constitution_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o make_v use_v of_o these_o excess_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o those_o great_a man_n which_o fall_v into_o they_o these_o be_v scar_n remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o exalt_v they_o too_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a virtue_n behold_v my_o brethren_n the_o eye_n wherewith_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n look_v on_o you_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n make_v use_v of_o the_o eye_n which_o st._n cyprian_n have_v for_o the_o novatian_o concern_v who_o he_o say_v a_o novatian_a be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n concern_v you_o the_o calvinist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o why_o then_o gentlemen_z do_v you_o address_v to_o we_o pastoral_a letter_n why_o do_v you_o call_v we_o your_o wander_a brethren_n will_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o christian_n let_v these_o writer_n of_o pastoral_a letter_n say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n who_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o some_o shred_n of_o s._n cyprian_n take_v all_o his_o doctrine_n entire_a go_v to_o mr._n you_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n so_o good_a why_o do_v you_o take_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o christian_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v be_v martyr_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n since_o the_o ten_o age_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o you_o press_v your_o converter_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o their_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n they_o will_v blush_v on_o both_o cheek_n remember_v therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o st._n cyprian_n that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o he_o have_v for_o schism_n run_v he_o into_o that_o excess_n to_o believe_v or_o say_v that_o out_o of_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o exterior_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o what_o will_v all_o this_o come_v and_o what_o profit_n will_v you_o draw_v thence_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v that_o thereby_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o your_o converter_n the_o falseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o private_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o this_o article_n be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o possess_v that_o unity_n she_o have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o important_a and_o capital_a affair_n you_o will_v also_o thereby_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o the_o most_o damnable_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o condemn_v the_o most_o man_n for_o by_o defm_v that_o she_o alone_o possess_v save_v unity_n and_o by_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o unity_n she_o damn_v three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o to_o conclude_v you_o will_v establish_v yourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o by_o be_v or_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n you_o have_v not_o bâ—en_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o you_o have_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n upon_o yourselves_o since_o salvation_n be_v not_o include_v precise_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o save_a unity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o any_o certain_a communion_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o unity_n you_o will_v desire_v i_o without_o doubt_n that_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o wherewithal_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o your_o converter_n will_v put_v to_o you_o in_o what_o then_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v if_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o adherence_n to_o such_o and_o such_o pastor_n answer_v they_o my_o brethren_n that_o this_o unity_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_a communion_n which_o do_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o through_o all_o the_o world_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pure_o teach_v 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o where_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v let_v church_n be_v separate_v and_o set_v at_o a_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o as_o far_o as_o the_o antipode_n be_v from_o we_o let_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o by_o this_o triple_a unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o china_n we_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n with_o they_o though_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n discipline_n and_o pastor_n which_o make_v the_o essential_a unity_n that_o be_v a_o accidental_a unity_n which_o a_o man_n may_v break_v without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a unity_n so_o the_o novatian_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o little_a unhappy_a point_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n no_o doubt_n and_o great_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o novatian_n above_o all_o who_o be_v the_o
year_n without_o have_v one_o word_n of_o general_a council_n she_o pass_v without_o they_o during_o all_o that_o time_n nevertheless_o she_o have_v never_o more_o need_v of_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a mean_n of_o end_a controversy_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n be_v plague_v with_o near_o fifty_o differ_a heresy_n now_o judge_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n shall_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v she_o the_o use_n of_o this_o mean_n for_o the_o space_n of_o well_o near_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o death_n of_o s._n john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n till_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o great_a purity_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o derive_v this_o purity_n from_o any_o other_o fountain_n but_o from_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n it_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v pure_a without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o now_o if_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v pure_a for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o year_n without_o a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o a_o infallible_a judge_n why_o may_v she_o not_o continue_v pure_a three_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o my_o part_n i_o call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n may_v very_o well_o make_v a_o shift_n without_o those_o judge_n that_o be_v call_v infallible_a let_v they_o answer_v it_o when_o they_o please_v observe_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v torment_v with_o fifty_o horrible_a heresy_n which_o think_v to_o have_v overwhelm_v and_o sink_v she_o and_o have_v no_o council_n she_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n in_o those_o time_n that_o she_o have_v great_a need_n of_o a_o guide_n for_o she_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o according_a to_o our_o adversary_n be_v medal_n with_o two_o face_n which_o may_v be_v look_v on_o in_o a_o various_a manner_n and_o which_o all_o man_n expound_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o bring_v hither_o tertullian_n book_n of_o prescription_n of_o which_o they_o make_v use_v with_o such_o success_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a among_o we_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o book_n that_o the_o orthodox_n be_v in_o the_o great_a distress_n in_o the_o world_n to_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n the_o heretic_n give_v themselves_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n tertullian_n complain_v thereof_o and_o say_v that_o false_a interpretation_n do_v as_o much_o injury_n to_o truth_n as_o the_o boldness_n of_o those_o that_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n he_o add_v that_o the_o weak_a find_v themselves_o confound_v see_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n dispute_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o perplexity_n he_o recur_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v before_o they_o he_o find_v no_o other_o way_n of_o escape_n this_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n very_o much_o straighten_a or_o he_o be_v very_o ignorant_a why_o do_v he_o not_o think_v of_o general_a council_n who_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n establish_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n hide_v this_o mean_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o straight_o give_v up_o to_o the_o humour_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o their_o lewd_a and_o false_a interpretation_n no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v ever_o swallow_v such_o a_o prodigy_n 3._o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n shall_v place_v infallibility_n in_o assembly_n who_o original_a be_v whole_o casual_a and_o accidental_a the_o occasion_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o general_n council_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v continue_v pagan_n council_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v never_o be_v assemble_v the_o emperor_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v it_o beside_o if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o become_a christian_n have_v lose_v half_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o general_n council_n neither_o for_o the_o divers_a prince_n which_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n will_v not_o have_v permit_v their_o subject_n to_o assemble_v with_o those_o who_o continue_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o fear_v lest_o these_o conference_n shall_v be_v design_v to_o search_v out_o way_n of_o return_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o first_o master_n now_o judge_v if_o a_o tribunal_n which_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n aught_o to_o owe_v its_o birth_n to_o a_o concourse_n of_o affair_n and_o mundane_a circumstance_n that_o be_v whole_o and_o pure_o so_o ought_v not_o god_n to_o have_v establish_v this_o tribunal_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o world_n and_o the_o affair_n thereof_o as_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o establish_v presbytery_n so_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n be_v every_o city_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n he_o must_v have_v a_o very_a obdurate_a mind_n i_o think_v who_o be_v not_o move_v and_o touch_v with_o this_o discourse_n and_o reason_n 4._o what_o may_v be_v the_o assurance_n that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o such_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v on_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n notorious_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n be_v assemble_v from_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n that_o say_v i_o be_v notorious_o false_a there_o be_v not_o above_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o the_o most_o venerable_a of_o all_o the_o council_n what_o be_v three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n for_o the_o whole_a vast_a extent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n where_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v depute_v their_o bishop_n thither_o nor_o that_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v assemble_v to_o choose_v some_o one_o out_o of_o their_o body_n who_o shall_v carry_v their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n constantine_n call_v together_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o general_a those_o that_o can_v and_o those_o that_o will_v appear_v there_o none_o appear_v there_o but_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n there_o be_v not_o twelve_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n there_o out_o of_o all_o spain_n none_o be_v see_v but_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n out_o of_o all_o france_n none_o but_o nicasius_n bishop_n of_o die_n or_o dijon_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v church_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v church_n even_o in_o the_o indies_n at_o least_o those_o which_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n thomas_n carry_v the_o gospel_n thither_o aught_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v large_a church_n in_o persia_n ecclesiastical_a history_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a persecution_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o that_o time_n against_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o persia_n by_o the_o impudence_n or_o ill_o guide_v zeal_n of_o maruthas_n a_o bishop_n who_o burn_v one_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o persian_n have_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o fire_n these_o church_n of_o persia_n be_v not_o call_v to_o this_o council_n nor_o do_v they_o appear_v there_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o theodosius_n the_o great_a be_v not_o general_n there_o be_v none_o but_o eastern_a bishop_n there_o yea_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o western_a
to_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n those_o which_o come_v after_o and_o above_o all_o council_n may_v very_o well_o correct_v they_o after_o which_o he_o add_v 3._o add_v de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o even_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o country_n and_o in_o every_o province_n do_v without_o difficulty_n give_v place_n to_o full_a council_n which_o be_v assemble_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o these_o full_a council_n so_o he_o call_v ecumenical_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o which_o follow_v when_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v discover_v and_o by_o some_o experience_n man_n come_v to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n only_o as_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o but_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v of_o any_o value_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v ever_o and_o such_o 7._o to_o conclude_v i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n give_v yet_o attention_n to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o dream_n of_o your_o converter_n shall_v have_v some_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n universal_a assemble_v in_o a_o body_n by_o its_o guide_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o privilege_n nor_o will_v it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o council_n since_o berengarius_fw-la which_o they_o desire_v you_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith._n for_o these_o council_n be_v never_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a since_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v at_o most_o but_o council_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n say_v they_o be_v become_v the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n church_n exclude_v all_o other_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o by_o consequence_n her_o council_n be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a of_o all_o pretension_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a church_n exclude_v all_o the_o communion_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n we_o have_v show_v the_o extravagance_n of_o this_o pretence_n in_o our_o former_a letter_n for_o which_o reason_n at_o present_a we_o may_v well_o suppose_v it_o as_o indisputable_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 800_o year_n past_a have_v have_v no_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o herself_o understand_v the_o word_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o she_o have_v have_v no_o infallible_a council_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n because_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o to_o establish_v the_o empire_n and_o domination_n of_o antichrist_n not_o that_o the_o first_o council_n call_v ecumenical_a be_v not_o assemble_v with_o good_a intention_n and_o be_v not_o very_o useful_a at_o that_o season_n and_o in_o that_o time_n but_o it_o happen_v to_o this_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n the_o devil_n have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o bring_v in_o either_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o have_v destroy_v the_o church_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n yet_o from_o thence_o man_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n respect_n for_o the_o martyr_n be_v very_o just_a and_o very_o reasonable_a yet_o that_o have_v make_v way_n for_o indulgence_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o use_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v be_v find_v good_a upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o bishop_n come_v from_o all_o part_n have_v appear_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v produce_v a_o very_a good_a effect_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o point_n fundamental_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n have_v nevertheless_o make_v use_n thereof_o afterward_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o build_v that_o universal_a empire_n over_o the_o church_n a_o empire_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v the_o emperor_n which_o assemble_v these_o council_n these_o assembly_n be_v make_v by_o their_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o call_v to_o they_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o sincerity_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o after_o he_o have_v read_v eusebius_n socrates_n zozomon_n and_o theodoret._n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v ruin_v in_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o long_a to_o call_v assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o master_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o advance_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o emperor_n decline_v be_v willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o right_n they_o endeavour_v to_o reunite_v under_o their_o authority_n all_o the_o province_n which_o have_v former_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o be_v successful_a and_o thereby_o form_v the_o second_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o boast_n and_o of_o antichrist_n these_o ecumenical_a assembly_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o in_o this_o at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o assembly_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o custom_n which_o the_o council_n take_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o add_v anathema_n to_o their_o decision_n do_v also_o serve_v they_o afterward_o to_o possess_v man_n with_o a_o chimaera_n of_o their_o infallibility_n i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o council_n do_v anathematise_v any_o one_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reckon_v for_o the_o three_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o father_n labbeus_n hold_v under_o cyprian_a in_o the_o year_n 258._o zonarus_n hold_v it_o for_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o council_n he_o mean_v who_o decision_n we_o have_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n every_o one_o there_o speak_v his_o opinion_n modest_o that_o which_o have_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n pass_v but_o they_o there_o make_v no_o decree_n nor_o anathema_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o age_n they_o hold_v council_n for_o the_o decide_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v one_o hold_v about_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n but_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v assemble_v council_n against_o they_o before_o the_o three_o age_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o council_n as_o infallible_a it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v seduction_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o unity_n and_o confute_v the_o sophism_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o must_v answer_v the_o sophism_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o schism_n which_o ruin_v this_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o your_o converter_n do_v continual_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o you_o schism_n say_v they_o be_v a_o hideous_a crime_n schismatic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v with_o she_o their_o modern_a writer_n which_o seem_v willing_a to_o soften_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v nevertheless_o observe_v no_o measure_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o on_o this_o point_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o can_v not_o just_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n we_o must_v return_v to_o these_o gentleman_n not_o paradox_n for_o paradox_n but_o truth_n for_o lie_n but_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o falsehood_n as_o our_o antipode_n be_v opposite_a to_o we_o they_o say_v
same_o place_n or_o in_o another_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n calls_z they_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o he_o speak_v sometime_o of_o a_o bishop_n he_o speak_v more_o frequent_o of_o elder_n and_o by_o elder_n he_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o have_v call_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o church_n be_v great_a there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n one_o of_o they_o do_v preside_v over_o the_o rest_n not_o by_o turn_n but_o by_o a_o privilege_n which_o do_v always_o appertain_v to_o he_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o precedent_n the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n this_o preside_a presbyter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o his_o colleague_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o call_v himself_o bishop_n he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o also_o the_o right_n of_o impose_v hand_n as_o well_o on_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n as_o on_o the_o penitent_n and_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o hierarchy_n no_o dependence_n no_o appeal_n no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n every_o bishop_n with_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v sovereign_a in_o his_o district_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v not_o dependent_a of_o any_o other_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o s._n cyprian_n in_o our_o eleven_o pastoral_a letter_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n 74._o word_n epist_n 74._o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o elsewhere_o 258._o elsewhere_o council_n carth._n anno_fw-la 258._o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v master_n of_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n as_o he_o also_o can_v judge_v other_o bishop_n all_o honest_a man_n be_v agree_v at_o this_o day_n therein_o the_o divine_v themselves_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n maintain_v it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n they_o lend_v we_o their_o study_n and_o illumination_n to_o refute_v the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n who_o will_v find_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n of_o the_o primacy_n i._n e._n of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world._n the_o defender_n of_o this_o antichristian_a power_n quote_v to_o we_o the_o action_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v easter_n precise_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o do_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v even_o then_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o church_n but_o to_o this_o your_o own_o converter_n do_v answer_v for_o we_o that_o in_o this_o victor_n exercise_v not_o right_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n may_v exercise_v it_o on_o victor_n as_o he_o have_v exercise_v it_o on_o they_o that_o this_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o his_o communion_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o by_o letter_n which_o they_o call_v letter_n of_o communion_n form_v letter_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v angry_a or_o discontent_a one_o with_o another_o they_o do_v no_o long_o write_v these_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o complain_v and_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o from_o they_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o victor_n then_o do_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v right_o by_o custom_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n quote_v to_o we_o also_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o potent_a but_o the_o french_a roman_n catholic_n doctor_n answer_v for_o we_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o because_o of_o its_o grandeur_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o christian_n come_v thither_o upon_o business_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o come_v thither_o they_o may_v there_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o church_n scatter_v throughout_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v up_o and_o form_v of_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world._n they_o object_n to_o we_o also_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o work_v of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o bishop_n condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o africa_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o re-establishment_n but_o the_o french_a doctor_n answer_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a it_o appear_v also_o that_o these_o attempt_n be_v disallow_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o they_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o african_a church_n so_o that_o these_o gentleman_n acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o principality_n no_o subordinate_a jurisdiction_n nor_o no_o dependence_n of_o one_o church_n upon_o another_o not_o except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o we_o do_v also_o maintain_v unto_o they_o that_o from_o the_o three_o age_n the_o church_n that_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o those_o city_n which_o be_v call_v metropoles_fw-la i._n e._n head_n of_o the_o province_n do_v obtain_v a_o certain_a superiority_n upon_o the_o lesser_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o little_a village_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n because_o of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v there_o it_o be_v thither_o they_o carry_v their_o tribute_n so_o that_o all_o the_o province_n have_v business_n there_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o city_n be_v ordinary_o more_o able_a than_o those_o of_o little_a city_n for_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n to_o choose_v the_o able_a man_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o important_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o human_a authority_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o these_o city_n many_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o who_o with_o he_o make_v a_o senate_n able_a and_o know_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n and_o such_o as_o be_v provincial_a address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n sometime_o to_o obtain_v pastor_n sometime_o to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v suppress_v heretic_n and_o those_o which_o be_v scandalous_a and_o sometime_o in_o other_o case_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n obtain_v by_o consent_n a_o kind_n of_o superintendence_n over_o other_o they_o confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pastor_n in_o vacant_a church_n after_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n have_v make_v a_o election_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o government_n be_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age._n before_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o arch-bishop_n primate_fw-la exarch_n patriarch_n and_o every_o other_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n be_v whole_o unknown_a in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n pride_n introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 150_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o hierarchy_n be_v see_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o establish_v itself_o which_o certain_o make_v way_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n of_o rome_n and_o behold_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v constantine_n the_o great_a
permit_v this_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o on_o supposition_n that_o her_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a for_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a cowardice_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o betray_v his_o own_o sentiment_n and_o to_o give_v to_o a_o church_n which_o he_o believe_v impure_a that_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a to_o conclude_v i_o say_v that_o your_o salvation_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o suppose_v that_o her_o corruption_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a for_o that_o corruption_n which_o may_v not_o destroy_v your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v there_o have_v be_v educate_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v therein_o from_o your_o infancy_n become_v mortal_a when_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o have_v be_v bear_v bring_v up_o nor_o instruct_v therein_o the_o difference_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o superstition_n ungrateful_a to_o god_n which_o he_o tolerate_v in_o a_o ignorant_a person_n but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o endure_v it_o in_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o a_o person_n which_o practise_v a_o considerable_a superstition_n against_o his_o conscience_n make_v appear_v therein_o a_o abyss_n of_o perverseness_n contempt_n of_o god_n his_o law_n and_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o put_v he_o absolute_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n behold_v already_o something_o advance_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o those_o vain_a horror_n which_o they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o you_o for_o your_o separation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n for_o 1._o although_o the_o schism_n or_o separation_n have_v be_v rash_a you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o your_o salvation_n 2._o although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a and_o although_o there_o have_v be_v something_o of_o precipitation_n in_o the_o separation_n nevertheless_o you_o will_v have_v no_o obligation_n to_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o occasion_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o fallacy_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v as_o they_o call_v they_o put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o our_o ten_o pastoral_a letter_n and_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o lay_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v in_o that_o unhappy_a state_n where_o they_o be_v there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o question_n of_o right_n and_o another_o of_o fact._n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o indeed_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o we_o report_v it_o the_o question_n of_o right_n be_v whether_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n very_o corrupt_a we_o may_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o and_o persevere_v in_o that_o separation_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v first_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o right_n because_o it_o be_v thereby_o that_o they_o enchant_v you_o and_o thereby_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o do_v quiet_a and_o calm_v yourselves_o it_o be_v thereby_o say_v i_o that_o they_o do_v enchant_v you_o for_o your_o converter_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o legitimate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n and_o mr._n ferrand_n treatise_n concern_v the_o church_n tell_v you_o etc._n you_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la p._n 147_o 148_o etc._n etc._n that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a the_o calvinist_n have_v no_o right_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o other_o church_n and_o another_o ministry_n it_o be_v also_o thereby_o that_o those_o which_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v lull_v themselves_o asleep_a for_o this_o proposition_n that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a you_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o your_o converter_n mr._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n ferrand_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a supposition_n to_o make_v you_o see_v the_o more_o clear_o the_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n and_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o press_v too_o hard_o on_o this_o spot_n of_o ground_n they_o may_v be_v able_a always_o to_o retrench_v themselves_o behind_o and_o say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a but_o at_o this_o day_n one_o part_n of_o these_o new_a convert_v from_o a_o false_a supposition_n draw_v a_o very_a solid_a conclusion_n they_o receive_v the_o supposition_n as_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o maintain_v this_o thesis_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o that_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o return_v to_o it_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o of_o these_o man_n in_o our_o ten_o letter_n we_o must_v hear_v it_o once_o more_o for_o he_o say_v all_o that_o these_o man_n think_v speak_v of_o the_o question_n which_o perplex_v the_o new_a convert_v first_o say_v he_o on_o the_o positive_a separation_n which_o ous_a father_n make_v we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n rather_o than_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o the_o governor_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o command_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o it_o say_v that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n that_o jesus_n christ_n only_o will_v make_v separation_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o good_a grain_n and_o the_o chaff_n will_v be_v separate_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o they_o must_v grow_v together_o till_o then_o after_o he_o add_v some_o reflection_n on_o a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o report_v here_o because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o place_n elsewhere_o and_o he_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o these_o word_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n that_o will_v not_o infallible_o hinder_v christian_n from_o be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o letter_n contain_v another_o article_n on_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v idolatrous_a in_o worship_v the_o eucharist_n or_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o also_o shall_v have_v its_o place_n elsewhere_o afterward_o he_o add_v at_o last_o they_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v unite_v with_o it_o without_o make_v a_o positive_a separation_n which_o be_v against_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o which_o instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o which_o err_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o do_v maintain_v that_o we_o do_v not_o necessary_o partake_v in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o agreement_n to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o responsible_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o ministry_n provide_v we_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n the_o rest_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o single_a person_n above_o all_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o first_o christian_a society_n and_o we_o can_v find_v any_o public_a worship_n more_o pure_a and_o more_o edify_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n before_o the_o reformation_n prove_v clear_o that_o we_o may_v secure_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n even_o in_o adhere_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n whatever_o man_n say_v it_o be_v inconceivable_a that_o man_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n who_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o who_o live_v and_o die_v without_o protest_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o worship_n thereof_o behold_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o the_o illusion_n which_o these_o new_a reunite_v person_n put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o a_o
include_v in_o her_o communion_n that_o she_o be_v infallible_a that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o this_o language_n become_v a_o frightful_a gibberish_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v convince_v as_o you_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o other_o communion_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o rome_n be_v nevertheless_o as_o much_o christian_n or_o more_o than_o she_o 2._o that_o your_o father_n do_v ill_o in_o separate_n nevertheless_o do_v well_o in_o purge_v christianity_n and_o that_o their_o christianity_n be_v entire_o pure_a 3._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o dangerous_a and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v therein_o yea_o much_o more_o easy_o than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o trouble_n of_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o true_a opinion_n from_o false_a one_o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v corrupt_a 5._o that_o in_o separate_v from_o it_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n without_o separate_n from_o the_o christianity_n see_v that_o he_o carry_v that_o which_o be_v christian_a along_o with_o he_o behold_v say_v i_o that_o which_o you_o think_v and_o that_o which_o the_o exact_a account_n of_o your_o illusion_n speak_v be_v form_v by_o one_o of_o yourselves_o now_o see_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o this_o unity_n and_o with_o separation_n from_o that_o unity_n whereof_o you_o speak_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v go_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n without_o separate_n myself_o from_o the_o unity_n where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o unity_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_a as_o you_o confess_v by_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a in_o she_o a_o man_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n see_v that_o unity_n be_v not_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v in_o christianity_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o you_o do_v full_o believe_v not_o conclude_v we_o damn_v we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n for_o whoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o salvation_n be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o which_o alone_o possess_v unity_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n my_o brethren_n learn_v by_o this_o example_n not_o to_o speak_v without_o understanding_n what_o you_o say_v to_o please_v your_o converter_n and_o above_o all_o your_o own_o self-love_n but_o let_v we_o return_v and_o retake_v the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v suffer_v without_o separate_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n how_o far_o must_v this_o toleration_n go_v set_a i_o the_o bound_n unto_o which_o my_o toleration_n must_v proceed_v that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o this_o pretend_a unity_n be_v you_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n nicholas_n and_o of_o m._n ferrand_n that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o a_o positive_a separation_n all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o its_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n i_o do_v very_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o inclination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n will_v carry_v you_o even_o thither_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o set_v you_o in_o full_a security_n for_o whilst_o you_o say_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a although_o she_o be_v very_o corrupt_a we_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o continue_v there_o you_o will_v never_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o case_n and_o liberty_n and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v without_o fear_n lest_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v idolatry_n the_o heart_n find_v it_o difficult_a to_o rest_v upon_o a_o it_o may_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v idolatrous_a so_o that_o to_o procure_v that_o false_a peace_n which_o you_o seek_v after_o you_o must_v disenthral_v yourselves_o and_o say_v with_o your_o converter_n that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o my_o brethren_n i_o knock_v hard_a at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o conscience_n awake_v you_o that_o sleep_n and_o behold_v the_o horror_n of_o this_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o know_v not_o reasonable_o how_o to_o give_v any_o bound_n to_o this_o toleration_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o continue_v there_o though_o she_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a we_o must_v continue_v there_o if_o she_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o believe_v two_o god_n and_o two_o principle_n if_o she_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o destroy_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n we_o must_v continue_v there_o though_o she_o embrace_v mahametism_n and_o adore_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n provide_v she_o continue_v to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v you_o able_a to_o stand_v firm_a against_o these_o frightful_a consequence_n every_o church_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_a may_v ascend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v stay_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o descent_n from_o a_o precipice_n or_o hinder_v it_o from_o tumble_v to_o the_o bottom_n tell_v i_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o society_n which_o become_v indeed_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a can_v continue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n than_o idolatry_n how_o will_v you_o reconcile_v this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n may_v save_v some_o person_n in_o idolatrous_a communion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o therein_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o your_o ratiocination_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v tolerate_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n without_o separate_v from_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o my_o brethren_n make_v a_o three_o reflection_n upon_o this_o unhappy_a principle_n we_o must_v suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o separate_v from_o its_o unity_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o apprehension_n wherein_o you_o now_o be_v there_o be_v the_o loose_a disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o man_n of_o honour_n such_o as_o you_o make_v profession_n to_o be_v for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v itself_o only_o to_o manner_n and_o discipline_n you_o confess_v that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n be_v light_a and_o small_a and_o how_o can_v your_o conscience_n be_v otherwise_o than_o dead_a and_o past_a all_o feel_n to_o have_v church_n full_a of_o image_n before_o which_o man_n offer_v prayer_n incense_n supplication_n adoration_n and_o homage_n to_o creature_n to_o saint_n and_o saintess_n to_o have_v withdraw_v the_o cup_n make_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n cover_v a_o hide_a divine_a service_n under_o a_o barbarous_a language_n to_o amuse_v the_o people_n with_o relic_n bone_n indulgence_n station_n jubilee_n etc._n etc._n how_o say_v i_o be_v you_o able_a not_o to_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extreme_a corruption_n but_o what_o need_n have_v i_o to_o solicit_v your_o conscience_n thereon_o your_o mouth_n speak_v and_o yourselves_o tell_v we_o though_o the_o pope_n he_o antichrist_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o loose_a opinion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o perceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o communion_n so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v antichristianity_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o state_n of_o corruption_n in_o which_o you_o find_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v it_o say_v i_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o well_o in_o this_o condition_n you_o will_v answer_v i_o no_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o church_n from_o this_o state_n of_o
saint_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o they_o which_o return_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v and_o speak_v for_o they_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o unformed_a and_o float_a this_o theology_n be_v but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o this_o in_o these_o same_o age_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o martyr_n at_o one_o time_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o at_o another_o they_o pray_v say_v i_o for_o the_o martyr_n and_o for_o the_o apostle_n yea_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o new_a proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o this_o superstition_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o time_n in_o that_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n we_o read_v we_o offer_v to_o thou_o this_o reasonable_a service_n for_o those_o which_o rest_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n our_o father_n the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n the_o preacher_n the_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n the_o confessor_n the_o continent_n and_o for_o all_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o faith_n principal_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a immaculate_a and_o bless_v above_o all_o woman_n our_o lady_n mary_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o always_o a_o virgin._n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n o_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o our_o father_n on_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v at_o rest_n who_o soul_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o give_v they_o repose_v and_o remember_v also_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o principal_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o glorious_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin._n it_o will_v be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a of_o all_o absurdity_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n indeed_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o do_v we_o good_a if_o he_o see_v god_n if_o he_o be_v with_o he_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o inconsistency_n of_o these_o two_o worship_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v both_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v a_o demonstrative_a proof_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o novelty_n prayer_n for_o the_o martyr_n be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n out_o of_o respect_n to_o antiquity_n they_o be_v leave_v there_o but_o the_o torrent_n of_o novelty_n add_v unto_o they_o prayer_n unto_o the_o martyr_n without_o take_v notice_n that_o these_o latter_a be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o former_a to_o conclude_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o give_v attention_n to_o these_o demonstration_n which_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o age_n have_v a_o insensible_a and_o sear_a conscience_n and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o unprofitable_a to_o dispute_v any_o more_o against_o they_o i_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o new_a convert_v who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o change_n will_v yet_o find_v two_o fortification_n for_o their_o security_n they_o will_v say_v that_o this_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v then_o new_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v introduce_v it_o as_o a_o pious_a custom_n and_o proper_a to_o incline_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n towards_o devotion_n but_o let_v these_o gentleman_n have_v a_o little_a patience_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o you_o that_o this_o worship_n and_o this_o invocation_n be_v paganism_n renew_v and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o nothing_o better_a than_o the_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o hero_n which_o the_o pagan_n practise_v in_o their_o devotion_n we_o will_v make_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a idolatry_n the_o other_o fortification_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o worship_n however_o it_o be_v say_v they_o you_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n have_v more_o than_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n on_o its_o head_n do_v this_o put_v you_o to_o no_o trouble_n have_v you_o no_o respect_n for_o so_o goodly_a a_o piece_n of_o antiquity_n and_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n under_o idolatry_n for_o so_o many_o age_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o can_v have_v respect_n for_o antiquity_n without_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n we_o add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o astonish_v to_o see_v a_o idolatry_n so_o age_v in_o the_o church_n because_o it_o have_v be_v express_o predict_v to_o we_o the_o prophet_n st._n john_n call_v idolatrous_a christian_n pagan_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o 12._o he_o revel_v 11._o cap._n 12._o i_o have_v give_v up_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pagan_n that_o they_o may_v tread_v it_o under_o foot_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n these_o be_v the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n in_o which_o the_o woman_n i._n e._n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hide_v as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o the_o two_o prophet_n which_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n i._n e._n the_o truth_n publish_v by_o a_o small_a number_n of_o witness_n and_o those_o under_o the_o cross_n ought_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o oppression_n of_o idolatry_n the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n i._n e._n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o now_o these_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n be_v so_o many_o year_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o denominate_v year_n by_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o may_v be_v in_o what_o follow_v a_o opportunity_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o it_o must_v be_v therefore_o that_o idolatry_n rule_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n it_o have_v do_v so_o almost_o for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n it_o be_v therefore_o near_o its_o end_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v amaze_v that_o it_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o illusion_n that_o the_o new_a convert_v put_v upon_o themselves_o we_o take_v up_o again_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o controversy_n at_o the_o place_n where_o we_o leave_v the_o illusion_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v the_o common_a faith_n say_v you_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n without_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v slip_v into_o the_o church_n by_o this_o fine_a reason_n we_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n among_o the_o turk_n we_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o paradise_n one_o hell_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n which_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world._n this_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v a_o agreement_n to_o live_v together_o safe_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o we_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o turk_n their_o profane_a abuse_n and_o their_o absurd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n believe_v i_o such_o a_o agreement_n resemble_v that_o of_o pilate_n and_o herod_n who_o agree_v to_o despise_v and_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n jesus_n when_o the_o ministry_n introduce_v small_a corruption_n this_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o when_o corruption_n go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n the_o agreement_n signify_v nothing_o and_o lay_v no_o obligation_n all_o be_v deadly_a either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o its_o neighbourhood_n or_o contagion_n provide_v that_o we_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o imputable_a to_o private_a person_n above_o all_o then_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o first_o christian_a society_n and_o when_o we_o can_v find_v any_o public_a worship_n more_o pure_a and_o edify_a this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o your_o apology_n there_o be_v two_o word_n therein_o provide_v and_o above_o all_o which_o destroy_v you_o provide_v that_o we_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v already_o that_o this_o provide_v be_v insufficient_a you_o must_v add_v provide_v that_o fundamental_a error_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o foundation_n now_o popery_n have_v add_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n tyranny_n superstition_n and_o in_o one_o word_n antichristianism_n so_o behold_v yourselves_o throw_v out_o of_o your_o fortification_n provide_v that_o the_o above_o all_o be_v no_o better_a above_o all_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o a_o communion_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v
by_o the_o deed_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o we_o report_v touch_v the_o image_n which_o he_o find_v in_o anablata_fw-la and_o by_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o st._n epiphanius_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n copronimus_n and_o report_v by_o that_o image-worshipping_a council_n of_o nice_a 26._o nice_a evag._n l._n 4_o c._n 26._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v epiphanius_n retain_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v turn_v not_o from_o they_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a remember_v also_o that_o you_o put_v no_o image_n in_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n nay_o put_v they_o not_o even_o in_o your_o own_o house_n st._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o a_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o same_o council_n 6._o council_n synod_n 7._o act._n 6._o we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o image_n amphilochius_n ib._n amphilochius_n synod_n ib._n bishop_n of_o iconium_n contemporary_a of_o st._n basil_n also_o say_v we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o paint_v the_o fleshly_a countenance_n of_o saint_n with_o colour_n upon_o table_n but_o we_o imitate_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o piety_n and_o virtue_n st._n austin_n upon_o the_o 123_o psalm_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o among_o the_o movable_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v any_o image_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o and_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n serenus_n have_v break_v the_o image_n of_o his_o church_n because_o the_o people_n adore_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o as_o those_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n speak_v gregory_n blame_v he_o for_o break_v the_o image_n and_o praise_n he_o that_o he_o hinder_v man_n from_o worship_v they_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v not_o then_o believe_v general_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o brutish_a and_o superstitious_a people_n in_o some_o place_n begin_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v some_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o theodoret_n in_o the_o life_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n report_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o rome_n man_n set_v the_o image_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o all_o their_o shop_n to_o obtain_v some_o protection_n and_o security_n from_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o report_n apparent_o false_a it_o be_v a_o popular_a superstition_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n force_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n hitherunto_o in_o speak_v of_o schism_n we_o have_v reason_v upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n either_o that_o our_o separation_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o good_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a we_o have_v prove_v in_o our_o thirteen_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o although_o our_o father_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o their_o separation_n nevertheless_o you_o do_v not_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o protestant_a communion_n afterward_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o corrupt_v although_o the_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o intolerable_a you_o can_v return_v thither_o at_o this_o day_n without_o destroy_v yourselves_o because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v you_o thence_o by_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o your_o father_n and_o we_o have_v disperse_v the_o illusion_n which_o you_o put_v upon_o yourselves_o therein_o and_o which_o some_o among_o you_o have_v communicate_v to_o those_o which_o be_v flee_v for_o protection_n into_o these_o country_n but_o at_o present_a let_v we_o no_o long_o suppose_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v false_a let_v we_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i._n e._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n and_o reason_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o three_o supposition_n according_a to_o which_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o you_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n return_v to_o popery_n if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a if_o she_o be_v idolatrous_a if_o she_o be_v impure_a if_o she_o be_v antichristian_a if_o she_o have_v introduce_v true_a paganism_n into_o the_o church_n we_o must_v necessary_o separate_a from_o she_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v to_o reunite_v ourselves_o unto_o she_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v but_o the_o supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a and_o whole_o unsufferable_a so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o remain_v to_o do_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n to_o justify_v our_o separation_n and_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o you_o can_v return_v to_o popery_n without_o damnation_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a idea_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n by_o a_o short_a description_n it_o be_v necessary_a at_o first_o that_o you_o discharge_v yourselves_o of_o those_o vain_a charm_n and_o false_a appearance_n wherewithal_o they_o dress_v and_o present_v it_o to_o your_o eye_n first_o you_o may_v not_o consider_v popery_n by_o the_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v for_o it_o be_v thither_o that_o you_o turn_v your_o eye_n immediate_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n say_v you_o where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v and_o the_o true_a jesus_n where_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n everlasting_a life_n and_o everlasting_a death_n how_o can_v such_o a_o christianity_n be_v ill_a distinguish_v my_o brethren_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n christianity_n from_o popery_n that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v and_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v describe_v unto_o you_o the_o ugliness_n whereof_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o in_o a_o abridgement_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o christianity_n it_o be_v popery_n say_v not_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o christianity_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o substance_n do_v continue_v in_o poison_a wine_n to_o make_v it_o safe_a and_o wholesome_a do_v not_o you_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o plain_a comparison_n it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o do_v demonstrate_v and_o prove_v wine_n as_o good_a and_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o more_o spoil_v by_o the_o mortal_a poison_n mingle_v with_o it_o than_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o popery_n add_v thereto_o have_v you_o never_o read_v any_o where_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_o a_o great_a double_a temple_n whereof_o the_o low_a part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o superior_a part_n to_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v a_o comparison_n which_o have_v all_o the_o force_n of_o example_n to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n below_o consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o church_n above_o and_o adore_v idol_n do_v you_o believe_v say_v i_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a and_o safe_a way_n it_o be_v true_a christianity_n remain_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o church_n below_o but_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o the_o idol_n church_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n do_v not_o you_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o you_o can_v worship_n only_o in_o the_o church_n below_o or_o live_v in_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o partake_v in_o popery_n this_o can_v be_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o build_v together_o as_o two_o church_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v below_o and_o the_o other_o above_o by_o a_o unhappy_a art_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o
with_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n to_o conclude_v their_o own_o author_n have_v be_v quote_v to_o they_o who_o in_o these_o last_o time_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o some_o dispute_n about_o grace_n have_v speak_v against_o each_o other_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o heinous_a calumny_n therefore_o if_o eagerness_n and_o transport_v against_o brethren_n be_v always_o a_o mark_n of_o reprobation_n it_o be_v avoidable_a that_o st._n epiphanius_n jerome_n cyril_n chrysostome_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o hero_n of_o popery_n be_v esteem_v reprobate_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o instead_o of_o draw_v prejudices_fw-la against_o doctrine_n from_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v it_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v the_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o serve_v himself_o of_o weak_a instrument_n to_o execute_v great_a thing_n who_o leave_v in_o man_n the_o fault_n of_o their_o temper_n and_o nevertheless_o fail_v not_o to_o use_v they_o profitable_o in_o his_o great_a work_n of_o build_v up_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n to_o conclude_v the_o last_o accusation_n be_v found_v on_o the_o difference_n of_o sentiment_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v find_v with_o respect_n to_o some_o point_n i_o consider_v write_v the_o lady_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v i_o consider_v say_v she_o three_o man_n which_o appear_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o attempt_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o most_o essential_a point_n if_o a_o person_n have_v a_o mind_n well_o form_v and_o fashion_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o that_o the_o reformer_n be_v at_o a_o difference_n about_o some_o article_n he_o will_v be_v edify_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n in_o so_o many_o i_o be_o trouble_v at_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o a_o agreement_n in_o all_o but_o i_o much_o more_o admire_v this_o that_o without_o consultation_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o controversy_n with_o each_o other_o they_o agree_v in_o so_o many_o point_n and_o i_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o evident_a proof_n that_o god_n guide_v they_o in_o this_o great_a work._n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o a_o spirit_n pure_o humane_a as_o all_o the_o patron_n of_o heresy_n have_v be_v they_o will_v have_v agree_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o general_a design_n of_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n let_v a_o man_n read_v the_o history_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n and_o he_o will_v see_v that_o they_o make_v sect_n and_o party_n that_o differ_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o gnostic_n the_o manichee_n the_o arrian_n the_o entychian_o the_o nestorian_n and_o a_o hundred_o other_o they_o may_v agree_v in_o certain_a point_n as_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o manichee_n may_v agree_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o two_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v with_o such_o enormous_a difference_n that_o it_o be_v visible_a they_o can_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o i_o entreat_v you_o by_o what_o accident_n do_v the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n agree_v to_o condemn_v in_o popery_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cup_n transubstantiation_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o sacrament_n private_a mass_n purgatory_n indulgency_n humane_a satisfaction_n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o relic_n monastic_a vow_n the_o pope_n and_o antichristian_a tyranny_n a_o barbarous_a language_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a false_a sacrament_n the_o abuse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n work_v of_o supererrogation_n pilgrimage_n idolatrous_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n legend_n institution_n of_o divers_a order_n of_o monk_n miracle_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n over_o conscience_n tradition_n the_o pretend_a imperfection_n obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o prohibition_n to_o read_v it_o this_o be_v the_o object_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v attention_n that_o we_o may_v admire_v and_o say_v it_o must_v be_v that_o all_o this_o be_v false_a wicked_a vicious_a and_o of_o such_o corruption_n as_o be_v plain_a and_o obvious_a since_o man_n that_o be_v at_o no_o agreement_n or_o correspondence_n among_o themselves_o yea_o who_o divide_v and_o oftentimes_o evil_o entreat_v each_o other_o shall_v agree_v and_o be_v at_o good_a accord_n therein_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v never_o admire_v enough_o that_o man_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o inspire_a person_n nor_o lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n shall_v condemn_v in_o popery_n not_o that_o which_o continue_v of_o christianity_n there_o viz._n the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o precise_o and_o only_o all_o the_o pernicious_a addition_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o addition_n wherefore_o do_v not_o one_o of_o they_o take_v one_o part_n of_o popery_n and_o reject_v another_o why_o without_o any_o correspondence_n do_v they_o treat_v as_o abomination_n all_o these_o piece_n patch_v on_o to_o christianity_n why_o do_v they_o agree_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n why_o and_o how_o do_v they_o agree_v so_o admirable_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v something_o divine_a therein_o he_o must_v be_v smite_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o astonishment_n but_o they_o be_v not_o at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v a_o thing_n very_o amaze_a that_o among_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o point_n in_o which_o they_o be_v agree_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o accord_n moreover_o popery_n can_v reasonable_o draw_v any_o advantage_n from_o this_o dissension_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o a_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o they_o agree_v to_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n therein_o the_o lutheran_n have_v nothing_o in_o this_o point_n in_o common_a with_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v plain_a to_o you_o one_o day_n this_o be_v therefore_o but_o one_o point_n against_o a_o hundred_o be_v this_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n and_o thereof_o to_o make_v a_o stumbling-block_n and_o a_o scandal_n but_o however_o it_o be_v some_o will_v say_v how_o little_a considerable_a soever_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o schism_n the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o reform_a make_v two_o different_a communion_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n such_o as_o passion_n excess_n of_o heat_n quarrel_n division_n controversy_n too_o too_o warm_o manage_v injury_n and_o calumny_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o schism_n which_o their_o successor_n live_v in_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v hither_o the_o excellent_a reflection_n of_o mr._n paschal_n say_v with_o he_o a_o man_n will_v never_o understand_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o he_o do_v illuminate_v some_o and_o blind_v other_o hear_v the_o comment_n on_o this_o maxim_n give_v by_o himself_o 17._o himself_o thought_n of_o mr._n paschal_n cap._n 17._o god_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o redeem_v man_n and_o to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o search_v it_o but_o man_n make_v themselves_o so_o unworthy_a that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o refuse_v to_o some_o because_o of_o their_o hardness_n and_o impenitency_n that_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o other_o by_o a_o mercy_n that_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o they_o if_o he_o have_v please_v to_o surmount_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o most_o harden_a he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o by_o discover_v himself_o so_o manifest_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o existence_n and_o so_o will_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n even_o with_o such_o a_o lustre_n and_o brightness_n that_o the_o most_o blind_a shall_v see_v he_o it_o be_v not_o his_o pleasure_n to_o appear_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o estate_n of_o
church_n be_v he_o priest_n bishop_n or_o guide_v thereof_o make_v reflection_n in_o this_o place_n on_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o your_o converter_n of_o who_o the_o most_o part_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o suffice_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o lawful_a pastor_n so_o that_o priest_n that_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o sodomite_n which_o you_o have_v oftentimes_o see_v burn_v at_o paris_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v a_o man_n tremble_v with_o horror_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o thereon_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o guide_n thereof_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o evil_a man_n he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a bishop_n he_o must_v therefore_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o port_n royal_a say_v somewhere_o that_o oftentimes_o those_o which_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o guide_v it_o be_v the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o authority_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a society_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o instrument_n of_o his_o work._n a_o king_n may_v administer_v justice_n and_o administer_v it_o very_o well_o by_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v inward_o all_o sort_n of_o inclination_n to_o injustice_n it_o will_v be_v say_v a_o man_n can_v be_v the_o head_n and_o guide_n of_o a_o body_n without_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o for_o the_o head_n be_v one_o of_o its_o principal_a member_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o false_a pastor_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o true_a head_n of_o that_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o head_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o true_o righteous_a person_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a head_n but_o of_o that_o part_n whereof_o they_o be_v true_a member_n and_o that_o suffice_v they_o for_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o the_o true_o righteous_a receive_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o external_a society_n they_o will_v press_v you_o further_o and_o tell_v you_o you_o do_v confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o she_o have_v a_o body_n which_o be_v a_o external_a society_n but_o be_v it_o always_o visible_a although_o you_o shall_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a by_o his_o body_n may_v be_v sometime_o hide_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v invisible_a may_v not_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a have_v be_v at_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o season_n hide_v through_o the_o persecution_n of_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n but_o confess_v to_o they_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan-emperour_n be_v very_o great_a but_o they_o never_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o utter_o to_o destroy_v all_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a society_n of_o christian_n the_o christian_n be_v well_o know_v under_o the_o persecution_n see_v they_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o to_o make_v martyr_n of_o they_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n she_o remain_v visible_a in_o the_o heretical_a assembly_n of_o the_o arrian_n for_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o assembly_n themselves_o be_v more_o numerous_a than_o those_o that_o err_v concern_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v become_v invisible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o papism_n for_o never_o be_v there_o a_o church_n so_o corrupt_a and_o drown_v in_o superstition_n as_o that_o nevertheless_o the_o church_n continue_v there_o visible_a because_o that_o christianity_n and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v abide_v there_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v remain_v there_o in_o their_o integrity_n but_o the_o contrary_a nevertheless_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o do_v continue_v there_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n before_o that_o you_o know_v that_o wherever_o christianity_n remain_v sensible_a and_o visible_a the_o church_n remain_v visible_a for_o it_o be_v christianity_n that_o make_v the_o church_n if_o a_o sect_n become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o christianity_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o mahometans_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a among_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o he_o be_v dead_a without_o life_n and_o without_o soul_n so_o in_o the_o sect_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o foundation_n the_o church_n remain_v visible_a but_o it_o be_v also_o visible_a that_o such_o church_n be_v without_o life_n without_o soul_n without_o salvation_n in_o the_o sect_n which_o preserve_v christianity_n although_o they_o have_v add_v very_o many_o thing_n thereunto_o and_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o the_o church_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o remain_v visible_a because_o christianity_n both_o be_v there_o and_o be_v see_v there_o if_o therefore_o they_o do_v inquire_v of_o you_o where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o calvin_n answer_v they_o she_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o be_v in_o aethiopia_n in_o those_o which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o africa_n in_o those_o which_o be_v and_o be_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o antioch_n in_o muscovy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o russia_n and_o she_o be_v even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o if_o they_o ask_v of_o you_o be_v the_o church_n visible_a in_o these_o society_n or_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o hide_v answer_v they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o these_o society_n forasmuch_o as_o christianity_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o six_o general_n council_n be_v visible_o preserve_v there_o add_v you_o that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o visible_a because_o those_o that_o sincere_o and_o true_o adhere_v to_o this_o true_a christianity_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o know_v by_o name_n but_o that_o these_o believer_n be_v hide_v be_v not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o these_o corrupt_a church_n because_o of_o their_o corruption_n for_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pure_a church_n the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n be_v hide_v because_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v those_o which_o adhere_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o sincerity_n and_o with_o the_o heart_n behold_v a_o pure_a and_o native_a explication_n of_o the_o true_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o that_o visibility_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o your_o other_o converter_n will_v seem_v to_o you_o very_o well_o please_v in_o this_o that_o you_o confess_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a behold_v they_o will_v say_v one_o point_n gain_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o ministry_n a_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n there_o will_v always_o be_v teacher_n with_o who_o jesus_n christ_n will_v teach_v and_o the_o true_a teach_v will_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n that_o great_a converter_n own_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n he_o draw_v these_o three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o pure_a and_o true_a teach_v have_v never_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v a_o series_n and_o train_n of_o legitimate_a pastor_n 3._o that_o jesus_n christ_n
there_o have_v happen_v very_o considerable_a and_o essential_a alteration_n since_o that_o in_o this_o time_n man_n have_v overwhelm_v religion_n by_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o vain_a ceremony_n which_o have_v degenerate_v into_o superstition_n that_o they_o have_v introduce_v the_o criminal_a worship_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o have_v establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o tribunal_n which_o at_o last_o have_v destroy_v the_o true_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o you_o that_o far_o great_a change_n have_v yet_o happen_v since_o the_o five_o age_n than_o have_v happen_v before_o for_o see_v that_o in_o these_o age_n man_n know_v neither_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n nor_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_a nor_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o point_n be_v at_o this_o day_n fundamental_a article_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o since_o that_o time_n there_o have_v happen_v great_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o insensible_a change_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v my_o brethren_n but_o to_o serve_v yourselves_o of_o the_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o say_v in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o real_a presence_n be_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v believe_v at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n they_o adore_v it_o now_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v image_n they_o do_v worship_n they_o at_o present_a therefore_o a_o change_n be_v happen_v to_o convince_v your_o converter_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o change_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v essential_a serve_v yourselves_o only_o of_o the_o example_n of_o mass_n without_o communicant_n they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n whole_o unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o i_o dare_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o they_o have_v see_v a_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o in_o the_o mystery_n they_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o reprobation_n be_v fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a assembly_n episcopus_fw-la assembly_n canon_n 10._o of_o apost_n decret_n de_fw-fr gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n 2._o canon_n per_fw-la acta_fw-la &_o distinct_a 1._o canon_n episcopus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o permit_v to_o assist_v when_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v and_o the_o regulation_n thereof_o be_v yet_o find_v in_o their_o canon-law_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o important_a affair_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o popery_n for_o it_o be_v a_o frightful_a difference_n that_o a_o feast_n institute_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o common_a by_o all_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o spectacle_n where_o all_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n consist_v in_o see_v without_o eat_v and_o without_o understanding_n beside_o thereon_o depend_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o the_o faithful_a eat_v thereof_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_n do_v never_o permit_v any_o to_o assist_v at_o the_o mystery_n without_o participation_n in_o they_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o they_o do_v not_o then_o look_v on_o they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o efficacy_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o oblation_n but_o as_o a_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a efficacy_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o the_o reception_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o two_o last_o false_a consequence_n which_o the_o papist_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v explain_v how_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a and_o we_o have_v refute_v one_o of_o the_o consequence_n which_o the_o converter_n draw_v from_o thence_o behold_v another_o of_o they_o unto_o which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v always_o visible_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v always_o have_v have_v a_o succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v design_v to_o make_v you_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_a pastor_n and_o always_o have_v be_v so_o 2._o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n to_o this_o answer_n that_o from_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a it_o do_v indeed_o follow_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v true_a preach_v in_o some_o point_n i._n e._n in_o fundamental_a article_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o there_o have_v be_v always_o true_a pastor_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v legitimate_a in_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o in_o every_o thing_n for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ministry_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n if_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v whole_o corrupt_a and_o annihilate_v in_o a_o society_n the_o ministry_n be_v null_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n lawful_a there_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v pure_a and_o christian_a in_o all_o its_o part_n the_o ministry_n be_v entire_o legitimate_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v partly_o christian_n and_o partly_o antichristian_a the_o ministry_n be_v partly_o lawful_a and_o partly_o unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v christianity_n and_o antichristianity_n christianity_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o antichristianity_n in_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a addition_n the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v both_o christianity_n and_o antichristianity_n the_o ministry_n be_v legitimate_a in_o that_o they_o receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v christianity_n their_o ministry_n and_o their_o mission_n be_v whole_o illegitimate_a in_o that_o they_o receive_v commission_n to_o preach_v antichristianity_n it_o be_v null_a for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n if_o you_o well_o understand_v this_o you_o will_v easy_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o separate_a from_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a ministry_n answer_v we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o three_o creed_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o lawful_a in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v unite_v for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o the_o same_o ministry_n we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o commission_n she_o give_v her_o pastor_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v idolatry_n now_o this_o part_n of_o her_o ministry_n be_v null_a vain_a criminal_a and_o illegitimate_a the_o three_o false_a consequence_n which_o your_o converter_n draw_v from_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v always_o teach_v with_o these_o visible_a pastor_n if_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o those_o like_o he_o understand_v thereby_o that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o guide_v they_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n the_o supposition_n be_v false_a and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o falseness_n thereof_o appear_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o perpetual_a visibility_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n by_o remain_v always_o visible_a must_v necessary_o be_v always_o pure_a and_o infallible_a this_o be_v true_a in_o its_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o other_o member_n for_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o privilege_n of_o be_v infallible_a any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o thereon_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o man_n who_o after_o he_o have_v be_v young_a and_o sound_a become_v old_a and_o disease_a this_o man_n be_v visible_a with_o his_o gray_a hair_n and_o his_o rot_a tooth_n and_o wrinkle_n just_a as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o have_v his_o complexion_n fresh_a his_o colour_n lively_a &_o the_o air_n of_o his_o countenance_n brisk_a &_o vigorous_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n have_v be_v young_a sound_a and_o pure_a in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o little_a and_o little_o she_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o at_o last_o be_v become_v deform_v through_o corruption_n but_o
she_o be_v visible_a in_o this_o old_a age_n a_o corruption_n as_o she_o be_v visible_a in_o her_o youth_n and_o purity_n so_o that_o neither_o her_o youth_n nor_o her_o old_a age_n neither_o purity_n nor_o corruption_n signify_v any_o thing_n to_o visibility_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o ministry_n be_v perpetual_a therefore_o it_o be_v incorruptible_a deny_v that_o consequence_n without_o scruple_n for_o it_o be_v false_a but_o some_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n teach_v with_o those_o pastor_n which_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o the_o order_n of_o age_n answer_v you_o because_o these_o pastor_n teach_v the_o three_o creed_n conformable_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o they_o teach_v beyond_o the_o three_o creed_n idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n they_o teach_v against_o jesus_n christ_n my_o brethren_n that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o and_o the_o precede_a letter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v you_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n read_v it_o and_o read_v it_o again_o until_o you_o understand_v and_o possess_v it_o very_o well_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o answer_v the_o two_o sophism_n which_o your_o adversary_n put_v upon_o you_o the_o first_o be_v that_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v always_o visible_a the_o pagan_n for_o a_o thousand_o or_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n before_o luther_n reformation_n have_v no_o door_n open_a to_o their_o conversion_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v convert_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o find_v the_o church_n if_o she_o be_v invisible_a now_o it_o be_v a_o prodigy_n contrary_n to_o all_o reason_n and_o probability_n that_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o age_n shall_v hold_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n close_o and_o hide_a beside_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o history_n and_o experience_n which_o learn_v we_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n sweden_n denmark_n poland_n and_o many_o province_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n till_o since_o the_o eight_o age_n i._n e._n since_o the_o time_n that_o antichristianity_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n begin_v according_a to_o we_o to_o be_v antichristian_a before_o the_o six_o age._n this_o be_v a_o difficulty_n which_o they_o propose_v to_o you_o to_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v that_o according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n become_v inusible_a by_o the_o antichristianity_n which_o be_v enter_v there_o she_o be_v corrupt_a but_o she_o continue_v visible_a christianity_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o continue_v its_o integrity_n in_o popery_n therefore_o the_o church_n remain_v entire_o there_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o christianity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o christianity_n continue_v visible_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v preserve_v in_o popery_n the_o door_n of_o conversion_n have_v be_v always_o open_a to_o the_o pagan_a nation_n for_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o true_a mystery_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o preserve_v their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n in_o despite_n to_o all_o the_o darkness_n which_o the_o bastard_n mystery_n of_o antichristianity_n have_v bring_v in_o thither_o there_o have_v be_v conversion_n and_o perversion_n and_o perversion_n in_o the_o pagan_a nation_n which_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o eight_o age._n there_o have_v be_v conversion_n for_o they_o have_v entertain_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n one_o god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n one_o jesus_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n who_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v raise_v man_n from_o their_o grave_n will_v send_v some_o man_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o some_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v christianity_n by_o receive_v this_o they_o become_v convert_v to_o jesus_n christ_n there_o have_v be_v perversion_n also_o for_o by_o receive_v a_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o vice-god_n upon_o earth_n a_o sovereign_n to_o all_o the_o world_n a_o master_n of_o king_n as_o of_o subject_n of_o crown_n as_o of_o shepherd_n crook_n by_o adore_a bread_n angel_n saint_n relic_n and_o image_n they_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o change_v their_o ancient_a paganism_n for_o a_o new_a one_o but_o however_o it_o be_v their_o perversion_n have_v not_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n and_o that_o they_o have_v entertain_v antichristianity_n hinder_v not_o that_o they_o have_v not_o embrace_v also_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v never_o shut_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o gate_n be_v save_v whether_o these_o conversion_n be_v profitable_a or_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v of_o the_o missionary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o christ_n jesus_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n who_o they_o make_v twofold_a more_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o antichristianity_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v more_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o than_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v have_v to_o save_v they_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o answer_v that_o these_o people_n who_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o eight_o age_n have_v some_o portion_n and_o lot_n with_o her_o ancient_a member_n that_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o have_v not_o convert_v so_o many_o man_n to_o christianity_n to_o destroy_v they_o all_o though_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a christianity_n which_o in_o the_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o very_o corrupt_a as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o god_n do_v preserve_v unto_o himself_o child_n in_o these_o corrupt_a society_n that_o in_o these_o pagan_a nation_n which_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n god_n have_v his_o elect_n and_o that_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o save_v these_o elect_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o separate_v the_o antichristianity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hurt_v or_o injure_v thereby_o how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v not_o for_o we_o precise_o to_o determine_v these_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god._n we_o will_v say_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o conversion_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v in_o the_o indies_n that_o god_n save_v his_o elect_n from_o among_o these_o nation_n by_o the_o christianity_n which_o the_o missionary_n cause_v they_o to_o embrace_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o wound_n and_o hurt_n which_o the_o antichristianity_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o may_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o way_n know_v to_o his_o profound_a wisdom_n we_o may_v believe_v this_o say_v i_o be_v it_o not_o that_o according_a to_o the_o report_n that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o make_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o christianity_n which_o the_o jesuit_n teach_v the_o indian_n and_o the_o chinesee_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o honest_a paganism_n this_o be_v it_o which_o must_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o difficulty_n behold_v the_o second_o if_o you_o confess_v say_v they_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a the_o church_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o have_v no_o existence_n in_o the_o world._n when_o you_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o dissection_n of_o this_o difficulty_n you_o will_v find_v it_o the_o most_o pitiful_a one_o that_o ever_o be_v make_v know_v then_o my_o brethren_n that_o when_o we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o always_o visible_a we_o understand_v the_o church_n universal_a and_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v understand_v christianity_n disperse_v through_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o retain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o three_o greed_n which_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o they_o this_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a for_o god_n can_v permit_v that_o she_o perish_v whole_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o hide_v but_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v make_v
up_o and_o form_v neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v this_o privilege_n of_o be_v always_o necessary_o visible_a for_o experience_n make_v we_o see_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o they_o perish_v whole_o for_o example_n the_o great_a church_n of_o africa_n of_o carthage_n and_o numidia_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o cyprian_n the_o augustine_n the_o saint_n fulgentii_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o prime_a light_n of_o the_o church_n these_o church_n say_v i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a and_o perpetual_a visibility_n be_v not_o affix_v unto_o they_o at_o present_a consider_v you_o that_o the_o defect_n of_o visibility_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o one_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n either_o because_o she_o be_v no_o long_o or_o because_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v invisible_a because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v invisible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o understand_v i_o entreat_v you_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v unto_o you_o by_o this_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a the_o church_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n be_v no_o long_o visible_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o you_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o answer_v when_o the_o church_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v visible_a and_o it_o be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n but_o after_o it_o be_v extinct_a and_o abolish_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o moor_n how_o can_v you_o wish_v or_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v visible_a so_o when_o they_o tell_v you_o the_o true_a church_n be_v always_o visible_a now_o the_o church_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v not_o visible_a two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n you_o can_v answer_v that_o a_o man_n can_v say_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a and_o that_o a_o church_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v visible_a when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o ah_o on_o that_o occasion_n they_o will_v say_v to_o you_o the_o novelty_n of_o your_o church_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o falseness_n thereof_o for_o a_o new_a church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n another_o absurdity_n the_o church_n of_o china_n erect_v by_o the_o roman_a mission_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o i_o reason_n against_o that_o as_o they_o reason_n against_o we_o a_o new_a church_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a a_o hundred_o year_n since_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a and_o always_o visible_a now_o the_o church_n of_o china_n be_v new_a and_o be_v not_o existent_a a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n i_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v tell_v i_o the_o difference_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o china_n new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o paganism_n and_o that_o we_o be_v new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o antichristianism_n he_o must_v be_v a_o little_a crack_v in_o the_o crown_n not_o to_o perceive_v by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o new_a erection_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n unto_o it_o nothing_o can_v prejudice_v it_o but_o new_a doctrine_n if_o a_o new_a society_n which_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n do_v arise_v then_o in_o a_o new_a church_n and_o in_o that_o case_n be_v worth_a nothing_o but_o they_o will_v say_v behold_v exact_o your_o own_o state_n and_o case_n you_o be_v a_o new_a church_n that_o teach_v new_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o question_n that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o which_o must_v be_v examine_v to_o know_v whether_o we_o teach_v new_a thing_n we_o must_v therefore_o come_v to_o the_o foundation_n to_o see_v if_o we_o teach_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o ridiculous_o amuse_v ourselves_o in_o wrangle_v about_o circumstance_n concern_v a_o new_a church_n of_o new_a establishment_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o teach_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v illusion_n and_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o doctrine_n be_v not_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n though_o we_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v always_o as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n we_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o false_a church_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v the_o character_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o agree_v only_o to_o christianity_n in_o general_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o our_o reformation_n the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o our_o society_n which_o do_v not_o yet_o exist_v but_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o armâ—nian_a cophti_n abyssin_n and_o aethiopian_a church_n because_o all_o these_o preserve_v christianity_n entire_a in_o the_o three_o creed_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o church_n become_v visible_a in_o our_o society_n as_o it_o be_v before_o in_o other_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o church_n and_o christianity_n be_v visible_a before_o our_o reformation_n as_o the_o egg_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v visible_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o dirty_a unclean_a and_o filthy_a water_n in_o which_o it_o swim_v and_o that_o in_o our_o church_n christianity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v there_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n dis-engaged_n from_o dark_a cloud_n and_o fog_n my_o brethren_n if_o you_o take_v pain_n to_o read_v and_o meditate_v deep_o and_o more_o than_o once_o upon_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o frank_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o fear_n on_o your_o behalf_n the_o sophism_n concern_v perpetual_a visibility_n whatsoever_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o give_v you_o the_o news_n of_o our_o martyr_n for_o this_o time_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o certain_a prodigy_n more_o significant_a than_o any_o ever_o happen_v before_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v come_v from_o st._n malo_n attest_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o vicar-general_n of_o that_o bishopric_n the_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o monsieur_n simon_n doctor_n of_o the_o forborn_v archdeacon_n of_o rinan_n cannon_n penitentiary_n and_o vicar-general_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n malo_n the_o six_o of_o july_n 1687._o i_o write_v to_o you_o the_o last_o post_n my_o dear_a monsieur_n but_o how_o can_v i_o forbear_v to_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o late_a accident_n which_o you_o will_v hear_v of_o by_o the_o public_a relation_n behold_v a_o small_a extract_n of_o it_o which_o i_o draw_v in_o haste_n upon_o thursday_n last_o be_v the_o three_o of_o this_o month_n the_o thunder_n after_o a_o very_a small_a noise_n in_o the_o border_n of_o this_o city_n fall_v upon_o our_o church_n by_o the_o steeple_n kill_v a_o young_a man_n which_o toll_v the_o bell_n in_o the_o belfery_n fall_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o singing-man_n break_v all_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o crucifix_n in_o divers_a piece_n and_o leave_v the_o image_n hang_v by_o its_o hand_n it_o fall_v among_o the_o musician_n which_o sing_v and_o answer_v at_o a_o mass_n in_o music_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr sales_n celebrate_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n julien_n it_o smite_v down_o the_o say_a sieur_n de_fw-fr sales_n with_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o be_v some_o time_n without_o knowledge_n overturn_v the_o consecrate_a calais_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n peter_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o choir_n a_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o postcommunion_n see_v in_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o chalice_n which_o fall_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n consume_v the_o rest_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o upon_o the_o linen_n of_o the_o altar_n mounseur_fw-fr lagon_n be_v at_o the_o credo_fw-la of_o the_o mass_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o st._n malo_n be_v throw_v upon_o his_o back_n and_o there_o the_o sacrifice_n cease_v the_o thunder_n break_v many_o part_n of_o the_o vestry_n burn_v the_o altar-cloath_n and_o leave_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o patten_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shoot_v with_o a_o pistol_n it_o leave_v many_o other_o mark_n upon_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o choir_n one_o name_v
because_o that_o he_o well_o see_v that_o his_o only_a son_n will_v be_v force_v to_o follow_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v engage_v he_o pray_v god_n to_o take_v his_o son_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o die_v before_o he_o die_v himself_o two_o day_n after_o the_o son_n fall_v sick_a and_o in_o two_o day_n he_o die_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o die_v the_o day_n after_o render_v a_o thousand_o thanks_o to_o god_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o that_o he_o have_v take_v they_o both_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o give_v they_o a_o better_a life_n i_o learn_v this_o story_n from_o st._n maixent_n the_o 10_o of_o august_n 1684._o from_o two_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n viz._n the_o husband_n and_o wife_n who_o have_v a_o child_n nurse_v by_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o say_v bardon_n he_o which_o make_v i_o the_o report_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v call_v mr._n lavergnac_n master_n of_o the_o grange_n of_o the_o village_n of_o luzignan_n in_o poitou_n a_o person_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o religion_n his_o wife_n also_o be_v present_a in_o the_o year_n 1685._o the_o 20_o of_o january_n a_o woman_n of_o jonzac_n in_o saintonge_n call_v susan_n de_fw-fr lisle_n the_o wife_n of_o boynard_n a_o glover_n be_v with_o child_n as_o she_o be_v in_o her_o house_n sit_v upon_o a_o settle_v by_o the_o window_n rise_v up_o she_o feel_v that_o her_o child_n stretch_v itself_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o hear_v it_o utter_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a cry_n and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o infant_n have_v again_o move_v itself_o cry_v out_o about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n with_o the_o true_a voice_n of_o a_o infant_n whereupon_o the_o mother_n be_v much_o fright_v and_o call_v some_o person_n to_o help_v she_o she_o have_v then_o no_o body_n with_o she_o but_o her_o own_o daughter_n about_o nine_o year_n old_a who_o have_v plain_o hear_v this_o cry_n say_v to_o she_o mother_n my_o little_a brothâ—r_n cry_v in_o in_o your_o belly_n this_o child_n be_v bear_v three_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n after_o this_o it_o be_v baptize_v at_o linieres_n by_o mr._n covyer_n pastor_n of_o the_o say_a place_n and_o be_v a_o very_a vigorous_a child_n and_o grow_v in_o six_o month_n time_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o have_v learn_v this_o story_n from_o linier_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o woman_n and_o from_o the_o daughter_n which_o be_v present_a and_o from_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o godmother_n of_o the_o child_n from_o martinique_n the_o 24_o of_o may_n 1687._o monsieur_fw-fr poysonnel_n who_o command_v a_o frigate_n from_o marseille_n which_o have_v take_v two_o hundred_o maid_n and_o woman_n and_o almost_o as_o many_o galley_n slave_n to_o bring_v hither_o be_v lose_v three_o day_n since_o as_o he_o be_v come_v into_o this_o town_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o person_n which_o be_v on_o board_n the_o vessel_n be_v 320_o and_o be_v all_o drown_v as_o it_o be_v say_v except_v 30_o of_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n this_o be_v by_o the_o imprudence_n of_o the_o pilot_n god_n have_v give_v rest_n to_o these_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n this_o note_n teach_v we_o the_o sad_a and_o glorious_a end_n of_o the_o confessor_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o to_o you_o other_o write_v that_o this_o shipwreck_n be_v by_o command_n because_o the_o wind_n be_v very_o fair_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o soldier_n and_o mariner_n be_v save_v as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o fact_n it_o be_v a_o action_n so_o enormous_a this_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v these_o bless_a confessor_n and_o snatch_v they_o from_o the_o cruel_a slavery_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o august_n 1._o 1687._o the_o twenty_o four_o pastoral_n letter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o that_o she_o have_v no_o mark_n which_o make_v her_o visible_a a_o confutation_n of_o those_o mean_n whereof_o mr._n nicholas_n pretend_v to_o serve_v himself_o to_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n before_o we_o pass_v to_o another_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o question_n concern_v its_o perpetual_a visibility_n and_o after_o examination_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o you_o say_v to_o your_o converter_n since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n help_v we_o to_o see_v she_o in_o and_o by_o what_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a if_o they_o show_v you_o great_a church_n full_a of_o man_n that_o pray_v and_o adore_v which_o here_o vesper_n and_o matin_n who_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o wafer_n and_o image_n you_o will_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o to_o show_v i_o the_o church_n for_o if_o i_o be_v at_o constantinople_n a_o turk_n will_v show_v i_o his_o mosque_n all_o full_a of_o worshipper_n which_o cry_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o mahomet_n be_v his_o prophet_n tell_v they_o if_o you_o please_v to_o go_v to_o london_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o church_n in_o england_n as_o you_o show_v it_o i_o in_o france_n i_o will_v show_v you_o great_a church_n full_a of_o man_n which_o pray_v and_o adore_v which_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o god_n who_o pray_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a therefore_o that_o you_o show_v i_o not_o man_n and_o heap_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v call_v church_n but_o sensible_a and_o visible_a mark_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o mark_n which_o they_o give_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o your_o capacity_n i._n e._n the_o capacity_n of_o plain_a person_n and_o without_o learning_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o or_o fifteen_o year_n the_o popish_a doctor_n of_o france_n have_v change_v the_o controversy_n this_o way_n the_o business_n be_v not_o to_o instruct_v the_o learned_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compose_v of_o man_n without_o learning_n and_o of_o plain_a people_n which_o must_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o able_a from_o henceforth_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o furnish_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o a_o mean_n altogether_o suitable_a to_o their_o weakness_n particular_o in_o this_o controversy_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v certain_a and_o evident_a mark_n of_o her_o truth_n which_o make_v her_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o important_a affair_n and_o which_o the_o weak_a ought_v too_o understand_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v visible_a in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o what_o they_o call_v her_o mark_n of_o this_o we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n we_o must_v therefore_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v those_o mark_n which_o may_v make_v the_o weak_a perceive_v she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o will_v not_o here_o engage_v you_o in_o that_o labyrinth_n of_o dispute_n which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v form_v about_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v their_o manner_n to_o bury_v the_o truth_n under_o a_o prodigious_a heap_n of_o useless_a word_n and_o obscure_a question_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v the_o sixteen_o mark_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v give_v nor_o the_o forty_o which_o other_o have_v produce_v you_o can_v read_v those_o book_n nor_o be_v they_o those_o which_o they_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v become_v more_o able_a in_o sophistry_n mr._n nicholas_n who_o be_v the_o last_o that_o have_v labour_v on_o this_o subject_a have_v employ_v three_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o visible_a even_o to_o the_o most_o weak_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v schism_n say_v chap._n 17_o 18_o 19_o of_o the_o one_a book_n the_o reform_a convince_v of_o schism_n that_o a_o man_n may_v
not_o invocate_v saint_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v afterward_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age._n be_v not_o this_o to_o observe_v the_o point_n of_o its_o birth_n what_o do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n signify_v in_o this_o case_n beside_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n have_v not_o one_o single_a author_n they_o have_v many_o it_o be_v the_o sottish_a and_o ill_o instruct_v people_n who_o introduce_v superstition_n and_o who_o introduce_v they_o insensible_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a but_o for_o speculative_a heresy_n it_o be_v the_o learned_a which_o give_v they_o birth_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o mark_v both_o their_o author_n and_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o their_o original_n five_o to_o conclude_v i_o observe_v in_o this_o light_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n form_n to_o we_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o sound_a judgement_n than_o of_o honesty_n for_o although_o even_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v solid_a and_o his_o method_n will_v prove_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o relic_n lent_n etc._n etc._n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v prove_v here_o viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n be_v schismatical_a and_o which_o a_o man_n can_v secure_v his_o salvation_n do_v also_o invocate_v saint_n worship_n image_n and_o observe_v lent._n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o find_v in_o tradition_n a_o proof_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n with_o exclusion_n to_o all_o other_o sect_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n nicholas_n do_v not_o prove_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o the_o other_o source_n from_o whence_o mr._n nicholas_n will_v draw_v a_o light_n by_o tradition_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a to_o the_o weak_a be_v yet_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a it_o be_v a_o ratiocination_n which_o suppose_v 1._o that_o tradition_n teach_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n in_o the_o world._n tradition_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o and_o although_o it_o shall_v teach_v it_o a_o plain_a weak_a man_n which_o can_v read_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n the_o council_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o assure_v himself_o thereof_o 2._o this_o reason_a suppose_n in_o its_o second_o proposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o only_a visible_a infallible_a church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v obscure_a and_o must_v be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v it_o not_o therefore_o very_o absurd_a to_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o light_n for_o the_o weak_a to_o render_v the_o roman_a church_n visible_a of_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v and_o contest_v by_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v one_o visible_a and_o infallible_a church_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o three_o four_o part_n of_o christian_n dispute_v this_o privilege_n with_o she_o mr._n nicholas_n have_v find_v a_o admirable_a secret_n to_o draw_v the_o weak_a out_o of_o this_o difficulty_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a as_o he_o insinuate_v to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o weak_a that_o there_o be_v other_o sect_n as_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n nothing_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o new_a sect_n of_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o visible_a church_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v that_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o tempt_v to_o search_v any_o other_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n i_o think_v i_o have_v press_v mr._n nicholas_n thereon_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o to_o cover_v he_o with_o a_o confusion_n out_o of_o which_o he_o will_v never_o escape_v for_o i_o have_v make_v he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o to_o cheat_v the_o weak_a to_o let_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o protestant_n the_o protestant_a church_n not_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o perpetual_a visibility_n since_o she_o be_v not_o till_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o the_o weak_a without_o inquire_v further_o believe_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n on_o supposition_n that_o she_o be_v the_o only_a ancient_a church_n mr._n nicholas_n confess_v that_o this_o supposition_n be_v false_a for_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_a church_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o roman_a but_o nevertheless_o according_a to_o he_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o permit_v the_o weak_a to_o believe_v this_o false_a supposition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o search_v any_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a on_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o about_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n against_o mr._n nicholas_n we_o do_v declare_v to_o he_o that_o his_o silence_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o conviction_n they_o write_v that_o he_o prepare_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v speak_v to_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o declare_v to_o he_o that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o capital_a controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o it_o be_v about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o examination_n of_o particular_a controversy_n it_o be_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o answer_v and_o to_o which_o he_o will_v never_o answer_v the_o second_o light_n which_o mr._n nicholas_n form_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a be_v draw_v from_o the_o external_a mark_n which_o make_v she_o know_v for_o the_o true_a church_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a these_o external_a mark_n according_a to_o he_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o they_o be_v miracle_n and_o sanctity_n now_o this_o sanctity_n and_o these_o miracle_n which_o must_v make_v the_o roma_n church_n visible_a be_v either_o those_o of_o the_o present_a or_o those_o of_o past_a age_n mr._n nicholas_n search_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o first_o age_n than_o in_o those_o of_o this_o and_o behold_v how_o he_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o the_o two_o or_o three_o first_o age_n have_v mark_n sufficient_o evident_a of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n wherewithal_o she_o be_v animate_v the_o miraculous_a holiness_n of_o her_o member_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v there_o make_v she_o sufficient_o visible_a and_o sufficient_o support_v her_o authority_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n have_v this_o character_n both_o of_o authority_n and_o evidence_n we_o can_v refuse_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o age_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n she_o possess_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o miracle_n and_o her_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n which_o appertain_v to_o she_o by_o right_a of_o succession_n and_o she_o have_v those_o which_o be_v she_o own_o and_o which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o for_o she_o have_v her_o martyr_n her_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n and_o her_o miracle_n and_o these_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o that_o same_o church_n where_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v relic_n these_o prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n and_o these_o miracle_n do_v yet_o continue_v in_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v image_n and_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o example_n in_o the_o age_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o be_v the_o 12_o this_o st._n bernard_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o teach_v all_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n follow_v on_o from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o you_o will_v come_v even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o present_a age_n who_o have_v right_a to_o attribute_v to_o herself_o not_o only_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o those_o which_o have_v be_v wrought_v since_o and_o above_o all_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n as_o the_o miracle_n which_o st._n austin_n report_v
to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n in_o africa_n those_o of_o st._n martin_n in_o france_n and_o those_o of_o the_o anacorite_n in_o egypt_n and_o syria_n not_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a dispute_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o pretend_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n brief_o to_o which_o i_o pray_v give_v attention_n 1._o that_o this_o pretend_a fountain_n of_o light_n fit_a and_o proper_a to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n visible_a be_v not_o for_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a for_o to_o see_v the_o bottom_n and_o solidity_n thereof_o they_o must_v examine_v the_o history_n of_o the_o pretend_a miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n they_o must_v see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o they_o must_v examine_v circumstance_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v not_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o story_n of_o miracle_n be_v either_o fraud_n or_o fiction_n they_o must_v also_o examine_v by_o history_n whether_o these_o pretend_a prodigy_n of_o sanctity_n be_v not_o either_o fable_n or_o the_o disorder_n of_o sick_a and_o melancholic_a mind_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v latin_a and_o greek_a and_o to_o read_v great_a and_o large_a volume_n to_o offer_v this_o as_o a_o light_n suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a be_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v they_o 2._o i_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o prodigy_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n do_v not_o appertain_v by_o right_a of_o succession_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n but_o as_o far_o as_o she_o inherit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o miracle_n be_v good_a to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o pagan_n but_o they_o be_v worth_a nothing_o to_o prove_v novelty_n as_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n which_o be_v pure_o pagan_a practice_n with_o far_o great_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a by_o succession_n to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v her_o worship_n her_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o she_o to_o these_o miracle_n they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o our_o miracle_n they_o be_v good_a for_o we_o all_o in_o common_a against_o the_o ungodly_a and_o against_o infidel_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o true_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world._n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v our_o addition_n our_o corruption_n and_o our_o alteration_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o the_o christian_a sect_n whether_o popery_n or_o calvinism_n have_v introduce_v they_o into_o the_o church_n this_o be_v clear_a the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n appertain_v not_o to_o we_o but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v and_o do_v inherit_v their_o doctrine_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o worship_v relic_n we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v false_a miracle_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n or_o so_o little_a and_o in_o so_o doubtful_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o any_o thing_n but_o when_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o creature_n he_o pour_v out_o a_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o credulity_n which_o begin_v to_o entertain_v discourse_n of_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o importance_n press_v your_o converter_n thereon_o why_o do_v these_o miracle_n cease_v for_o the_o space_n of_o well_o nigh_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o at_o least_o why_o be_v they_o so_o rare_a and_o why_o do_v they_o begin_v again_o exact_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n grow_v famous_a do_v we_o not_o see_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v god_n any_o interest_n to_o serve_v by_o bone_n and_o ash_n be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v begin_v again_o to_o do_v miracle_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o martyr_n declare_v to_o the_o pagan_n why_o do_v not_o god_n work_v miracle_n by_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n this_o have_v be_v much_o more_o profitable_a than_o when_o paganism_n be_v rampant_a and_o the_o church_n persecute_v and_o oppress_v wherefore_o do_v not_o the_o bone_n of_o polycarpus_n of_o who_o the_o believer_n of_o smyrna_n speak_v with_o so_o much_o love_n work_v miracle_n why_o do_v not_o so_o many_o martyr_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v and_o who_o anniverssary_n they_o observe_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n cyprian_n work_v sign_n and_o wonder_n your_o converter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v this_o be_v you_o therefore_o persuade_v that_o these_o pretend_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n stephen_n st._n gervais_n st._n protais_fw-fr st._n martin_n etc._n etc._n be_v illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o god_n permit_v to_o work_v false_a miracle_n or_o the_o cheat_n of_o villain_n and_o lewd_a superstitionist_n or_o to_o conclude_v story_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o fable_n which_o honest_a man_n receive_v as_o truth_n upon_o hear-say_n and_o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o anacorite_n of_o egypt_n and_o syria_n i_o know_v not_o how_o mr._n nicholas_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o draw_v from_o they_o a_o light_n to_o make_v his_o church_n visible_a they_o be_v fable_n for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o gross_a that_o the_o falseness_n of_o they_o stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a the_o life_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o hermit_n of_o hilarion_n and_o other_o write_v by_o st._n jerome_n that_o of_o st._n antony_n compose_v as_o they_o say_v by_o athanasius_n be_v write_v with_o so_o little_a modesty_n and_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o the_o judicious_a reader_n that_o will_v preserve_v respect_n for_o the_o author_n of_o those_o life_n say_v that_o the_o father_n compose_v they_o not_o as_o history_n but_o as_o pious_a romance_n to_o divert_v christian_n from_o read_v the_o pagan_a fable_n we_o see_v in_o the_o live_v of_o those_o solitary_a person_n of_o the_o desert_n such_o as_o find_v centaur_n in_o the_o wood_n satyr_n man_n half_a horse_n and_o half_a goat_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o entreat_v the_o common_a saviour_n to_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o and_o to_o give_v they_o part_v in_o the_o common_a salvation_n with_o they_o we_o see_v hermites-which_a be_v in_o perpetual_a contest_v with_o the_o devil_n always_o tempt_v and_o often_o beat_v by_o he_o we_o see_v they_o which_o herd_v among_o the_o beast_n we_o there_o read_v in_o one_o word_n almost_o all_o the_o impertinency_n of_o our_o new_a legend_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o fabulous_a spirit_n enter_v into_o christian_a religion_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 4_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o these_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n shall_v be_v true_a miracle_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o light_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o more_o than_o for_o the_o greek_a who_o also_o worship_v saint_n and_o relic_n it_o be_v therefore_o needful_a that_o we_o have_v miracle_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o she_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o that_o it_o appear_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v depart_v from_o all_o other_o church_n to_o affix_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o greek_a schismatic_n have_v their_o saint_n their_o legend_n and_o their_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n beside_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n those_o of_o st._n bernard_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v legendary_n tale_n or_o illusion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 5_o to_o conclude_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o every_o person_n who_o have_v no_o other_o support_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o miracle_n be_v a_o false_a believer_n i_o have_v say_v it_o elsewhere_o miracle_n be_v not_o design_v principal_o to_o prove_v truth_n they_o be_v appoint_v above_o
martyrdom_n of_o m._n charpentier_n of_o rufac_o in_o angoulmois_n 16_o letter_n concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n it_o be_v original_a and_o in_o what_o age._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o new_a convert_v about_o schism_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o m._n barbut_n at_o nismes_n confessor_n send_v to_o the_o western_a isle_n a_o letter_n of_o m._n guirant_n confessor_n of_o nismes_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o m._n mollieres_fw-la a_o false_a alarm_n about_o a_o massacre_n at_o nismes_n 17_o letter_n three_o proof_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o new_a convert_v about_o schism_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o m._n du_fw-fr cross_n other_o confessor_n m._n chantguion_n and_o chemer_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o vassey_n a_o letter_n of_o madam_n the_o v._o the_o confession_n of_o jane_n balle_n in_o the_o county_n of_o charollois_n 18_o letter_n a_o answer_n to_o soulier_n the_o priest_n about_o a_o pretend_a conspiracy_n at_o montpazier_n 19_o letter_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n in_o popery_n do_v force_n and_o constrain_v our_o separation_n m._n matthew_n de_fw-fr durass_n a_o confessor_n m._n the_o baron_n of_o verliac_n and_o madam_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o america_n and_o drown_v a_o letter_n from_o cadez_n concern_v the_o confessor_n send_v to_o the_o island_n 20_o letter_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n a_o description_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n a_o confession_n of_o m._n the_o cross_a his_o daughter_n the_o famous_a martyrdom_n of_o m._n menuret_n the_o cruelty_n of_o rapine_n the_o young_a woman_n whip_v 21_o letter_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n about_o the_o eucharist_n a_o apology_n for_o our_o reformer_n father_n paul_n the_o venetian_a his_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o break_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 22_o letter_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n about_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n m._n de_fw-fr lalo_n m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pierre_n m._n the_o saint_n cross_n m._n de_fw-fr beauregard_n m._n de_fw-fr bardonnanche_n confessor_n of_o dauphine_n m._n the_o lie_v a_o martyr_n of_o dauphine_n 23_o letter_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o adore_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o confequence_n of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o vicar-general_n of_o st._n malo_n concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o thunder_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o church_n a_o accident_n happen_v to_o the_o host_n on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n at_o paris_n the_o burn_v of_o the_o great_a church_n at_o rochel_n thunder_z fall_v on_o divers_a church_n confessor_n drown_v at_o martinique_n 24_o letter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v neither_o tradition_n nor_o conformity_n with_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a aug._n 15_o 1687._o a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o narration_n of_o the_o war_n and_o slaughter_v occasion_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o missionary_n in_o aethiopia_n for_o the_o promote_a and_o establish_v their_o religion_n there_o and_o some_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o late_a persecution_n in_o hungary_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n james_n alvarez_n a_o priest_n of_o portugal_n bring_v letter_n from_o david_n the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o he_o find_v he_o at_o bolonia_n with_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o give_v he_o those_o letter_n which_o promise_v obedience_n to_o he_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n this_o promise_n of_o homage_n come_v from_o the_o south_n be_v very_o acceptable_o receive_v by_o clement_n the_o seven_o who_o see_v all_o the_o west_n ready_a to_o revolt_v and_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o letter_n of_o king_n david_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v certain_o very_o submissive_a be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v but_o at_o present_a the_o aethiopian_n pretend_v that_o james_n alvarez_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o a_o cheat_n who_o falsify_v the_o civility_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o interpret_v his_o letter_n whole_o otherwise_o than_o they_o signify_v in_o the_o original_a because_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v be_v utter_o unknown_a in_o aethiopia_n at_o that_o time_n john_n bermudes_n come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o adel._n the_o pope_n receive_v and_o treat_v he_o with_o great_a kindness_n and_o furnish_v the_o abyssine_n which_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o entertainment_n and_o to_o imprint_v bibles_n and_o littany_n in_o their_o own_o language_n all_o these_o civility_n be_v so_o many_o snare_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v by_o a_o entire_a submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o romish_a religion_n ignatius_n loyola_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n earnest_o solicit_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o labour_n in_o what_o they_o call_v the_o conversion_n of_o this_o great_a empire_n he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o it_o be_v give_v to_o john_n barrett_n a_o jesuit_n with_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o the_o abyssine_n this_o barrett_n take_v or_o receive_v for_o a_o companion_n andrew_n oviedo_n with_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n they_o both_o embark_v in_o portugal_n for_o the_o indies_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v from_o thence_o into_o aethiopia_n king_n claudius_n have_v succeed_v to_o david_n his_o father_n the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n will_v not_o venture_v themselves_o with_o this_o new_a king_n without_o know_v of_o what_o spirit_n and_o humour_n he_o be_v they_o send_v three_o jesuit_n james_n dias_n goncal_n rodrighe_v and_o friar_n fulgentius_n freyra_n to_o get_v intelligence_n concern_v he_o they_o come_v and_o be_v receive_v with_o sufficient_a kindness_n by_o the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n but_o he_o learn_v that_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n send_v he_o these_o man_n and_o prepare_v other_o to_o instruct_v he_o and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o roman_a religion_n this_o affright_a he_o he_o stand_v in_o doubt_n a_o long_a time_n betwixt_o the_o fear_n that_o he_o have_v that_o these_o new_a evangelist_n and_o converter_n shall_v trouble_v both_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o of_o offend_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n of_o who_o friendship_n he_o think_v he_o have_v need_v he_o have_v divers_a conference_n with_o they_o the_o sum_n whereof_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o portugese_n be_v that_o if_o the_o abyssine_n will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o submit_v to_o he_o under_o that_o character_n and_o title_n but_o the_o abyssine_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o affair_n which_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v without_o consult_v the_o other_o patriarch_n at_o last_o king_n claudius_n permit_v that_o the_o other_o priest_n of_o portugal_n shall_v come_v and_o promise_v to_o receive_v they_o kind_o the_o patriarch_n john_n barrett_n nevertheless_o dare_v not_o hazard_v his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king._n he_o continue_v in_o the_o indies_n and_o send_v the_o bishop_n andrew_n oviedo_n accompany_v with_o five_o priest_n of_o that_o society_n the_o king_n of_o aethiopia_n receive_v they_o very_o civil_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o perform_v divine_a office_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o all_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o oviedo_n not_o content_a with_o that_o be_v very_o importunate_a with_o the_o king_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v never_o acknowledge_v other_o superior_a in_o holy_a thing_n than_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n mark_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o observation_n and_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o alvarez_n exceed_v his_o commission_n when_o he_o come_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o david_n the_o father_n of_o claudius_n for_o the_o son_n can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o than_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n mark_n if_o very_o late_o his_o father_n have_v design_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v actual_o do_v it_o oviedo_n press_v the_o business_n claudias_n obstinate_o refuse_v at_o last_o he_o consent_v to_o conference_n in_o which_o the_o jesuit_n have_v great_a